This pointer extracts section and commline
This pointer extracts section
Scene:—At Trachis, before the house of Heracles.
Prologue. Deianeira declares her anxiety concerning Heracles, who has been fifteen months absent. Her son Hyllus sets forth to seek his father in Euboea.
α<*>νός τις ἀνθρώπων ὅδε
: Pind. ἀνθρώπων παλαιαὶ ῥήσιες
, id. Pind. ἔστι δέ τις λόγος ἀνθρώπων
: Soph. ἡ βροτῶν παροιμία.
goes adverbially with ἀρχαῖα
... | ...
πίπτοντ’
: and σοφίᾳ
γὰρ ἔκ του κλεινὸν ἔπος πέφανται
(n.). L's accentuation, ἐστὶ
φανείς
as=πέφανται
would be weak
here. For the order of the words (ἀνθρώπων
separating ἀρχαῖος
from φανείς
), cp. Soph. γνώμη
itself, see Soph.
Boissonade (
γνώμηpassed as Solon's, quotes a remark of Balzac's to this effect: ‘though Deianeira was older than Solon, she was younger than proverbial philosophy.’ So Ajax cites a maxim ascribed to Bias ( Soph.
ἄν
were absent. Cp.
164 cr. n.
τῳ
in the second clause, cp.
κ.τ.λ.
: for the tribrach, cp.
παθητικῶς
) may effectively impugn the truth
of popular maxims (τὰ δεδημοσιευμένα
):
κ.τ.λ.
No δέ
answers to this μέν
. The antithesis is between her woes
before and after marriage; of the latter she begins to speak at v. 27.
ἔτ’
before a word beginning with ε
.
To A's reading, ναίουσ’
,
there are two objections. (
ἔνι
(=ἔνεστι
) is frequent, there
is no instance of ἐνί
for ἐν
in tragic iambics; though Eur. admits it
in lyrics. (δέ
would be weak here.
Κούριον
, a few miles W.N.W. of Calydon. About 230 B.C. that site
was deserted, and a new Pleuron was founded more to the S.W., not far
from the modern Mesolonghi. (Strabo 10. 451
: Leake,
Calydon was usually represented as the seat of Oeneus (
Πλευρώνιαι
(Paus. 10. 31 § 4); and the Chorus would
naturally belong to the home of Althaea (the wife of Oeneus).
ταλ
) is a less fitting word here: the point is the anguish of
her dreadful ὀτλεῖν
is not rare, the noun occurs only in Aesch. παιδείας ὄτλον
.
εἴ τις γῆ θεοὺς
ἐπίσταται
| τιμαῖς σεβίζειν, ἥδε τῷδ’
ὑπερφέρει
: and Eur. νῦν δ’, εἴ τις ἄλλη, δυστυχεστάτη γυνή
. Soph.
has εἴπερ τις ἄλλος
in Soph. εἰ
or εἴπερ
τις
simply (as Soph.
πολλὰς γὰρ ἔσχον
φροντίδων ἐπιστάσεις
. This is better than to give ἔσχον
its commoner sense, ‘
To the Greeks, Acheloüs was the king of rivers (
κρείων
Ἀχελώϊος
). He was the ‘eldest son of Oceanus and Tethys’:
Acusilaüs fr. 11
Ὠκεανὸς δὲ γαμεῖ Τηθὺν ἑαυτοῦ ἀδελφήν· τῶν δὲ γίγνονται τρισχίλιοι ποταμοί· Ἀχελῷος<*> δὲ αὐτῶν πρεσβύτατος καὶ τετίμηται μάλιστα. The oracle at Dodona,—which was not far west of the river's sources,—‘enjoined sacrifice to Acheloüs in all its responses’ (schol.
ἀγῶνεςwere held in his honour (schol.
πηγαῖον ὕδωρgenerally, without assuming the more than doubtful kinship of
ἀχwith
ἀπ, as in
Μεσσάπιοι.
παντοῖος
γίγνεται δεόμενος
.
δαίμων
actually appearing to a mortal:
χαλεποὶ δὲ
θεοὶ φαίνεσθαι ἐναργεῖς
: ‘'tis perilous when a god is seen face
to face.’
οὐ γάρ πω
πάντεσσι θεοὶ φαίνονται ἐναργεῖς
: ib.
3. 420 (Athena) ἥ μοι ἐναργὴς ἦλθε
. ipse deum manifesto in lumine vidi.
Acheloüs occurs in works of art under each of the three forms which he takes here.
(1) καμπαί
), ἃς καλοῦσι κέρατα
(10.
458). Coins of Acarnania (after 300 B.C.) show Acheloüs as a bull
with human head; and Soph. may have had this type in mind, for it
appears on coins of Magna Graecia as early as 500 B.C.
(2) αἰόλος
, ‘gleaming,’ cp.
n. on
(3)
, coupled with
such evidence, make it clear that
κύτος
(rt κυ
) means ‘a cavity,’
then ‘a vessel’: hence, fig., the human body as encasing the vital
organs: ἀπὸ τῆς κεφαλῆς διὰ παντὸς τοῦ κύτους
τὸ...πῦρ...διαρραίνεσθαιτῇ
κινήσει.—
,
the water as it flowed from the κρήνη
,
fount, of the river. This phrase recurs in
ἀργυροδίνην
.
ἐμὴν
ποτιδέγμενος ὁρμήν
. The normal Attic sense, ‘having received,’
is inadmissible. She could not yet be doomed to the visits of a wooer
who had not even gained her father's consent.
ἐμπελάζειν
elsewhere (as in 748) takes a
dat., it can also take a gen., like the simple verb (
πελασθεὶς φύλακος
).
So a gen., instead of the more usual dat., stands with συντυχών
(
ἐντυχών
(ὑπαντήσας
(
ἐκλύει
(cp.
Δίκας ἀφόβητος.—
, after
τὸ κάλλος αὐτῆς τὸν βίον διώλεσεν
,
that Iolè was the victim of war.
γαστρὶ μὲν τὰ
σύμφορα
| τόξον τόδ’ ἐξηύρισκε
.
σθένιος
(Paus. 2. 32 § 7). So Hermes is ἀγώνιος
( Pind. ἀγώνιοι θεοί
of
Aesch. ἀγῶνες
, as Zeus over the Olympian and Nemean:
see
εἴπερ
is usu.
confident: cp. Eur. ὁ κλεινός, εἰ δὴ κλεινός,
Ἀγαμέμνων
. The pause after the second foot suits the pensive
stress on εἰ δὴ καλῶς
: cp. Soph. ἀλλὰ κτενῶ. πρὸς ταῦτ’ ἐφυμνείτω Δία
, etc.— τὸ σὸν λέχος
ξυνῆλθον
(‘came into thy bed’), is warranted by the verb of
motion, as in Soph. ἡ δὲ σύναιμον λέχος ἦλθεν
. But λέχος ξυστᾶσά τινι
could not well mean
‘joined to him in marriage’ (as though λέχος
were a kind of cognate acc.).
λέχος
as= ‘bride.’ For
ξυστᾶσ’
cp. ἐπειδὴ ξυνέστηκέ μοι
κῆρ
),
feeling anxiety about him, μεριμνῶσα κατὰ τὸ κέαρ
(schol.). The compound occurs only here: Eur. has the simple κηραίνω
as = ‘to be anxious’ ( Eur. κηραίνω
, from κήρ
, ‘to harm’ (
Aesch. δρακαίνης
ἐξεκήραναν μένος
).
ἀεί
τιν’ ἐκ φόβου φόβον τρέφω
. Each night torments her, as she lies
awake, with some new surmise as to her husband's fate.—
τὴν προτέραν
νύκτα
: cp. Her.8. 142
ὡς δὲ ἐπαύσατο λέγων Ἀλέξανδρος, δια δεξάμενοι
(‘in their turn’) ἔλεγον οἱ ἀπὸ Σπάρτης ἄγγελοι
.
Thus διαδεδεγμένη
serves at once (νὺξ εἰσάγει καὶ νὺξ ἀπωθεῖ
refer to different nights; and (πόνος
—not expressly mentioned—which the
second night brings; since the task in which it is
διάδοχος
to the first is that of harassing the sufferer's mind.
See Appendix.
κ.τ.λ.
The point of the comparison, which has been prompted by
the word σπείρων
, is merely the rarity of
the visits. ὀψέ ποτε, χρόνῳ ποτέ
), or perhaps
‘formerly’—while the labours for Eurystheus were going on: it could not,
by itself, mean ‘ποτέ
were to be followed by some such
general phrase as διὰ χρόνου
:—οὓς κεῖνός ποτε...διὰ χρόνου προσεῖδε
, ‘whom
he saw only at uncertain intervals.’ The interposed simile, however,
leads the poet to employ a phrase adapted to the special case of the γῄτης
,—viz., γῄτης
sees
his distant field only twice a year. But it is not meant that Heracles
visits his home just twice a year. Nor has διώκειν
ὄρνεον ἄλλο
: though the sea-god is pursuing no one.
οἴκων...ὑπερτελής
(appearing above it): Aesch. ὑπερτελέσαι
| μέγα
δουλείας
| γάγγαμον ἄτης.—
seems to be here no more than ἐγένετο
(as
in Soph. τετάρβηκα
. The periphrasis is somewhat rare
when the verb is intrans.; but cp. Soph. οὐδέ π<*> λήξαντ’ ἔχει
.
συγ κατακτάς
in
κατέκταν
in dialogue, but not ἔκταν.—
: for the periphrasis,
cp. Soph.
Τρηχῖνα δέ τοι παρελαύνω
| ἐς Κήϋκα ἄνακτα· ὁ γὰρ δυνάμει τε καὶ αἰδοῖ
| Τρηχῖνος προβέβηκε
. The Hesiodic Κήϋκος γάμος
described a marriage-feast given
by that king, at which Heracles was a guest. Apollodorus (2. 7 § 7) and
Diodorus (4. 36 § 57) mention Ceÿx.
ὅποι
,
since βέβηκεν
implies, ‘is now’: cp.
ἀλλ’ ἕρπεθ’
ὡς τάχιστα· πλὴν <*> κύριος
| Θησε<*> παρέστω.—
:
cp. <*>25.
πατρὸς...ο<*>κτο<*>
(κέντρον...ἐμοῦ.
is clearly right:
the h<*>shness of Ἡρακλέους
or τἀνδρος
.
δέλτος
on which
h<*> had written <*>own that oracle (1167). <*>e had
then to<*> her that, if he did not return at the <*> of
fifteen months, she might assume th<*> he was dead (164
ff.)<*>
δεινόν
. When she ponders the
<*>cle, her grave misgiving (43) becomes <*>rtitude.
δέλτος
should prove to have foretold the death of Heracles, then
she would have received it σὺν πημονῇ
: it
would have been a harbinger of woe.—As to Wunder's rejection of
vv<*> 44—48, see Appendix.
ἄχεα μογερὰ βοᾷ
| τὸν
ἐν λέχει προδόταν
.
ἐξαμαρτεῖν...νικᾶν
: θιγγάνειν... δοῦναι
.
πῶς κ.τ.λ.
(2) κἀπ’ ἐμοῦ
),
and the apodosis begins with κἀμὲ χρή
. But
the first is more deferential; and the very abruptness of πῶς κ.τ.λ.
is natural here.
ἢ )μὲ χρὴ
λέγειν τὰ σά
δὶς τόσ’
: τόσσον
).
πληθύεις μέν, ἀτὰρ οὐ πέμπεις
), cp.
χρήματα δοὺς ἐξέπεμψεν ἅμα κατ’ ἐμπορίαν καὶ
κατὰ θεωρίαν
εἰ νέμοι τιν’ ὤραν τοῦ τὸν
πατέρα...δοκεῖν
. The gen. τοῦτον οἶσθ’ εἰ ζῶν κυρεῖ
,
ὤραν
. But it is not in apposition with πατρός
(‘care for his father,—ὤραν
with slightly different shades of
meaning;— ‘care, on his father's account, for his being deemed.’ Instead
of ὅπως ἂν...δοκῇ
. But,
since ὤραν
could take a gen., that constr.
was preferred as more compact. Cp. τούτων οὐχὶ νῦν ὁρῶ τὸν καιρὸν τοῦ λέγειν
λαβεῖν ἐβούλετο τὴν δόξαν τοῦ πολέμου τοῦ
δοκεῖν δἰ αὑτὸν κρίσιν εἰληφέναι
ἕως...ὁ
Νικίας εὐτυχὴς δοκεῖ
ε<*>ναι
,
‘while he τροφός
chooses words which avoid any
suggestion of disaster to Heracles, and say only that his welfare has
yet
εἰκὸς ἂν εἴη
, not the blunt εἰκός ἐστιν
. See Appendix.
ἀρτίως καὶ ἡρμοσμένως τῷ καιρῷ πορεύεται
,
schol.). Cp. the similar phrases for a timely arrivalεἰς καλόν
:
ἐς δέον περᾷ
:
387 ποίᾳ ξύμμετρος προὔβην τύχῃ
ἐς αὐτὸν
καιρόν
: Aesch. εἰς ἀρτίκολλον ἀγγέλου λόγου μαθεῖν
.
Elsewhere ἅρτιος
, well-compacted), as
ἄρτι
rather than of ἄρτιος
: and ἄρτι
certainly occurs in composition, not
only with verbs (as ἀρτιθανής
), but also
with nouns, as ἀρτίδακρυς
( Eur. ἀρτίπλουτος
(
Aesch.
ἀρτίπους
, as used here, could be taken from ἄρτιος
, in the sense of ‘fitted’ to the
occasion, καίριος.—
: Soph. δόμους στείχειν ἐμούς
. He is hastening to
tell his mother the news which he has just heard (67).
ἀγεννής
and
ἀγενής.—
,
fall happily,—a metaphor from dice: Soph. τὰ μὲν γὰρ εὖ
, | τὰ δ’ οὐ καλῶς πίπτοντα δέρκομαι βροτῶν.—
=ἐλευθέριον
: cp. Eur. fr. 828 πολλοῖσι δούλοις τοὔνομ’ αἰσχρόν, ἡ δὲ φρὴν
| τῶν οὐχὶ δούλων ἔστ’ ἐλευθερωτέρα
.
αἰσχρά
),
and
σέ
, cp.
ἀλλ’ ἄνδρα, κεἴ
τις ᾖ σοφός, τὸ μανθάνειν
| πόλλ’ αἰσχρὸν
οὐδέν
. It is needless to conjecture <*>.— ξένος...κέκευθεν
(‘he has been buried in a foreign land’). Kept him a foreign man
γε
in some other places (as
κλιθείς
.
πόα
=‘summer,’
Rhianus χείματά τε ποίας τε δύω.—
,
‘at the full length of that period,’
καί
here emphasises τοῦτ’ ἔτλη
: cp.
δεινόν γ’ εἶπας,
εἰ καὶ ζῇς θανών
: and
καί
were taken with τοῦτο
only (‘
ἐξαφεῖται
was ambiguous.
Εὐβοΐδα
, acc. of Εὐβοΐς
.
In Soph. Εὐβοΐδας
, for which Seidler wrote Εὐβοῖδας
. For the nom., the longer form Εὐβοιΐς
is used below (237Soph. El., 401).
ἐπιστρατεύσειν
:
ἔρδουσ’ ἢ
μέλλουσιν
ἔλιπε
here only as being somewhat more vivid,
—δέλτον λιπὼν ἔστειχε
). See
Appendix.
χώρας
. The oracle said that, at
this time, he was to go through his last labour. The Euboean war, she
infers, is that labour.
εὖτ’ ἂν ὁδοῦ τελέῃς τέρματ’ ἐπ’ ἐμπορίην
.
αἰρόμενος πόνους
):
but the act. is also admissible, just as in
Soph. οὐ
φορβὰν...αἴρων
(n.). So in
ἀέθλια δ’ ἶσ’ ἀνελόντες
(‘having won like
prizes’), but ἀέθλια
ἶσ’ ἀνελέσθαι
.
τὸν ὕστερον
cannot be defended by
understanding χρόνον
: the two passages in
which τὸν ἀεί
has been explained as τὸν ἀεὶ χρόνον
are both corrupt (
τὸν λοιπὸν ἤδη
after εἰς
τό γ’ ὕστερον
is not greater than that in
ὃς ἤδη μετ’
οὐδενὸς ὕστερον
| ἀνδρῶν εἰσοπίσω
τάλας...ὀλοῦμαι
: where the text is certain. For other
conjectures, see Appendix.— βίου...τοῦ
μακραίωνος
.
ἐν τῷ δὲ κεῖσαι
τοῦ μόρου τεκμηρίῳ
ῥοπὴ βίου
μοι
. Alcaeus ἀντρέψεις ἔτι τὰν πόλιν· ἁ δ’ ἔχεται ῥοπᾶς
(‘its fate hangs in the trembling scale’). For
ῥοπή
cp. also
καὶ πίπτομεν σοῦ πατρὸς ἐξολωλότος
, intended
to οἰχόμεσθ’ ἅμα
, in
order to supply the condition opposed to κείνου
βίον σώσαντος
. Then it struck a reviser that the passage would
be more forcible if καὶ πίπτομεν
were
changed to ἢ πίπτομεν
, and v. 85 were
omitted.
This view of the original text may be supported by a consideration which
does not seem to have been noticed. The very circumstance which prompted
the interpolation—viz., the absence of the οἰχόμεσθ’ ἅμα
—is an admirable dramatic touch.
For, while Deianeira and her hearers would understand ἅμα
as meaning, ἅμα
οἰχομένῳ
, her death is really to be linked with his victory.
For a similar piece of textual history, cp. Eur. νῦν
δ’, εἴτις ἄλλη, δυστυχεστάτη γυνή
: but there was another
reading, which made two verses of it:—νῦν δ’ οὔτις
(or νῦν δὴ τίς
) ἄλλη
δυστυχεστέρα γυνὴ
| ἐμοῦ πέφυκεν ἢ
γενήσεταί ποτε
. Of the second v., the schol. there says, οἱ ὑποκριταὶ τὸν ἴαμβον προσέθηκαν
. See
Appendix.
The synizesis in τὸ μὴ εἰδέναι
.
I had thought of ἢ κ
(οἰχόμεσθ’
occurs as a variant
(cr. n.): but οἰχόμεσθ’
is better, and is
probably sound.
κ.τ.λ.
The νῦν
here, and the νῦν
in v. 90, are both right: only here we
must read ἐᾷ
,
with Vauvilliers. The repetition of νῦν
is
excused by the change of sense: in v. 88 it means, ‘νῦν δ’ εὐλάβειαν τῶνδε
προὐθέμην ἐγώ
. | καὶ νῦν ἀπαλλαχθέντε
κ.τ.λ.
: where the senses of νῦν
change just as here. It is well to note that repetitions of common
words, which would otherwise be awkward, are often justified by such
variations of meaning; see, ἀλλὰ
in
δῆτα
For other instances of νῦν
with a past
tense, cp.
τὸ μὴ
: cp. 742:
οὐκ ἂν
ἐσχόμην
| τὸ μὴ )ποκλῇσαι
(n.):
οὐκ ἀπαρνοῦμαι τὸ
μή
:
καὶ
(‘ὑστέρῳ γάρ
. This use
of καὶ γάρ
,—where
καί
affects a following adj.,—is somewhat rare; but cp. fr. 86.
9 καὶ γὰρ δυσειδὲς σῶμα καὶ δυσώνυμον
| γλώσσῃ σοφὸν τίθησιν
etc.:
καὶ γὰρ ἂν
πέτρου
etc.:
καὶ γὰρ τὰ δεινὰ
etc. More often, in such cases, γάρ
follows that which καί
affects, as
καὶ τὰ πρὶν γάρ
.
ἐπεὶ
make it clear (I
think) that τὸ εὖ πράσσειν
has here its
ordinary sense, ‘faring well,’—not the much rarer sense, ‘acting aright’
(like πράσσοντα καλῶς
,
γνώμη
(
τὸ εὖ πράσσειν
is followed by ἐπεὶ πύθοιτο
. It is not,
strictly, the thing ascertained, but the act of ascertaining it, that ἐμπολᾷ κέρδος
.— Distinguish the phrase in
ἐξεμπολήσει κέρδος
(‘sell off wares at a profit’).
Parodos. (1) 1st strophe, 94—102, = 1st antistr., 103—111. (2) 2nd str., 112—121,=2nd antistr., 122— 131. (3) Epode, 132—140. For the metres see Metrical Analysis.
The Chorus now enters. The free-born maidens of Trachis who compose it are
the friends and confidantes of Deianeira, who to them is ἄνασσα
(137), but not
δέσποινα
(49).
They have not heard the news that Heracles is, or will soon be, in Euboea (74 f.). O that the Sun-god would tell them where he is, on sea or land! Meanwhile Deianeira must not lose heart. Joy follows grief; and Zeus is mindful of his children.
περὶ δ’ ὀρφναία
| νὺξ
αἰολόχρως, ἄκριτός τ’ ἄστρων
| ὄχλος.—
might be merely
‘slain,’ but seems here to have its proper sense, ‘slain and despoiled.’
One point which favours this view has not been noticed. The inverted
order of the words (‘chiasmus’) has its usual effect for the ear,—viz.,
to indi cate that ἐναριζο<*>ένα
implies, not only ‘slain,’ but ‘despoiled,’—thus serving, with αἰόλα
, to suggest that bright panoply which
Night is still wearing when the Dawn comes to vanquish her,—ere the
Sun-god has yet issued from her womb. Cp.
Aesch. τῆς νῦν
τεκούσης φῶς τόδ’ εὐφρόνης
.
The text has been much suspected (see cr. n.), but without reason. The imagery, indeed, does not form a consistent whole: Night is slain, and then overcomes. But this is merely one of many instances in which the poet's language wavers between the figurative and the literal.
τε
,
and taking the partic. with αἰτῶ
. Cp.
Byron,
λέγειν τινά τι
) is, here, that the
emphasis on πόθι
ναίει
.
πόθι μοι πόθι μοι παῖς
, either the second μοι
, or παῖς
,
must be omitted: the antistrophic words are βλεφάρων
πόθον, ἀλλ’
(107). The strong reason for retaining γνῷ μὲν τὸν Ἥρας οἷός ἐστ’ αὐτῷ χόλος
, and
id. fr. 1039. 3 ὁρᾷς τὸν εὐτράπεζον ὡς ἡδὺς βίος
.
Porson is cited by Wunder and other editors as the authority for omitting παῖς
. But Porson (on
παῖς
,—adding that it is better to
retain it (omitting the second μοι
):—‘potes
ejicere παῖς
et legere πόθι μοι πόθι μοι
. Sed alterum melius.’
Ἅλιον αἰτῶ
,
cp.
προφάνητέ μοι
(after Ἄρτεμιν
and
Φοῖβον
).
αὐλών
is masc. in Attic prose, but fem. in poetry: he quotes
Soph. (fr. 503) ἐπακτίας αὐλῶνας
, and
Carcînus (fr. 1) βαθεῖαν εἰς αὐλῶνα
.
Although, then, πόντιος
could be used as
an adj. of two terminations, Soph. may have preferred the distinctively
fem. form here. In Aesch. αὐλῶν’
ἐκπερᾶν Μαιωτικόν
(of the Cimmerian Bosporus).
The constr. is,
ἐν ὀλιγωρίᾳ ἐποιοῦντο
(τοὺς
Ἀθηναίους
), ὡς...ἢ οὐχ ὑπομενοῦντας σφᾶς,
ἢ ῥᾳδίως ληψόμενοι βίᾳ
: where the acc.
ὑπομενοῦντας
(governing σφᾶς
) is
better taken as depending on the verb than as absol. For ναίειν
as=merely ‘to be in a place,’ cp. Soph. ποῦ ναίει
, said, as here, of a wanderer.
κέκλιμαι
,
as said (ἀκτὴ
| κεῖθ’ ἁλὶ κεκλιμένη
: (λίμνῃ
κεκλιμένος Κηφισίδι
(where see Leaf): π)όντῳ κεκλιμένοι
ῥηγμῖνι θαλάσσης | κεκλίαται
Ἀλφεοῦ πόρῳ κλιθείς
,
‘resting by’ (lit. ‘upon’) ‘the stream of the Alpheus.’ Here, however,
Soph. has modified the usage,—the dat. denoting land, not water; and the
sense is not, dwelling ‘on the shore of’ either continent, but simply,
anywhere within their limits.
This use of δισσαῖς
ἠπείροις οἰκεῖ
, meaning ‘he dwells in one of the two
continents.’ But it is correct to say, ποῦ δισσαῖς
ἠπείροις οἰκεῖ
‘The two continents’ (Europe and Asia, Africa being included in the
latter) mean, ‘the habitable world.’ Isocr. or. 4
§ 179
τῆς γὰρ γῆς ἁπάσης τῆς ὑπὸ τῷ κόσμῳ
κειμένης δίχα τετμημένης, καὶ τῆς μὲν Ἀσίας τῆς δ’ Εὐρώπης καλουμένης
. Ut omnis natura in caelum et terram divisa
est, sic caelum in regiones, terra in Asiam et Europam.
interfusa nitentes | … aequora Cycladas
αὐλῶνας
), or midway between both continents, δισς.
ἀπείροις
=‘on a slope looking towards both continents,’—the sea
being regarded as an eminence.
Ἠέλιός θ’, ὃς
πάντ’ ἐφορᾷς καὶ πάντ’ ἐπακούεις
. For κατὰ γνώμαν ἴδρις
, n.
ποθούσῃ
,
a midd. found only here, yet not suspicious, since the context excludes
the pass. sense. The ‘longing mind’ is clearly Deianeira's; ποθουμένᾳ
could not well denote the ‘anxious’
or ‘tender’ feeling of the Chorus. As
τὰν δορίγαμβρον ἀμφινεικῆ θ’ Ἑλέναν
. Not,
‘with οὔποτ’ εὐνάζειν..., ἀλλ’
,
instead of οὔποτ’ εὐνάζουσαν
). It could
not well be taken with ποθουμένᾳ
: still
less with πυνθάνομαι
.
ἃ Ἴτυν αἰὲν Ἴτυν
ὀλοφύρεται
); but it is also possible that the image is general,
as in
ὀργὰς εὐμενεῖς
κατασχεθεῖν
, and
ὀμμάτειος πόθος
.
ἀνδρός
, and δεῖμα
with ὁδοῦ
only. Casaubon's emendation τῶνδε γὰρ πλέον φέρω
| τὸ πένθος
. The word is, however, much
more suitable to πένθος
than to δεῖμα
. And we cannot compare passages in
which φέρειν
is said of the temper or mood
which a person ‘carries’ within him, as Eur. σπλάγχνον ἔντονον φέρων
(cp. Soph. φέρουσαν
for τρέφουσαν
by a mere slip,— as the true ἔβαλ’
became ἔλαβ’
in Soph. φόβου
seems to have been made in L from σοφου
:
cp. also the variant μένειν
for νέμοι
below, in 163. On the whole, I believe
that
ἐνθυμουμένην εὐνὰς ἀνανδρώτους
τρύχεσθαι
. This may be freely rendered, ‘pines on her anxious,
widowed couch.’ But the dat. is really causal, not locative; and the
schol.'s explanation of ἐνθυμίοις
by μεριμνητικαῖς
(‘full of care’) assumes a
sense which seems neither necessary nor tenable. Everywhere else ἐνθύμιος
means ‘dwelling in the mind,’ and is
said of that which lies heavy on the soul, as a cause of misgiving or
anxiety. So τί δ’ ἐστί σοι
τοῦτ’, Οἰδίπους, ἐνθύμιον
,
of evil foreboding, as ἐλπίζει
in
κύματα ἢ νότου ἢ βορέα
(waves belonging to, τὸν δ’
(σκόπελον
) οὔ ποτε κύματα λείπει
| παντοίων
ἀνέμων, ὅτ’ ἂν ἔνθ’ ἢ ἔνθα γένωνται
. Note the last clause as
parallel with the mention of two opposite winds here,—showing that
Sophocles had that passage in mind.— μέγας οὐρανῷ
| Ζεύς
.
Three other views claim notice. (1) κύματ’
, and τίς...κατάσχοι
ὥστε...διακρίνωσιν
. But there is no Attic example of this; for
in Eur. ἐκπέσῃ
of the MSS. should be ἐκπεσεῖ
. (3) The objection to Zippmann's
compromise—κύματ’
—is the harsh asyndeton,
which is foreign to the poet's manner.
ὥσπερ γὰρ
ἵππος...ὡσαύτως δὲ σύ.—
(cp.
Θηβαγενής
,
Hes. δαφναφόρος
of the Ismenian Apollo. ( Paus.9. 10. 4.)
Construe:
πέλαγος
). τὸ μὲν
) αἴρει
, through thinking of that which the τὸ μέν
(implied
by
στρέφει
, cp.
τῇ ῥα
παραδραμέτην, φεύγων, ὁ δ’ ὄπισθε διώκων
. Remark that τὸ βιότου πολύπονον
: and the τὸ δ’
before αὔξει
in 1.0 way alters this fact. It is therefore necessary, as it is easy,
to supply πέλαγος
from what follows.
Among those who receive στρέφειν
, see on
στρέφειν
was said of the
wrestler who ‘twists back’ his foe (Pollux 3. 155: cp. ἀποστρέψας
in Ar.
As to the MS. ὦ πόνοι τρέφοντες βροτούς
may fairly be
quoted to show that the sense here might be, ‘troubles make up the life
of Heracles.’ (2) But the context seems to show that, instead of this,
we require a word (αὔξει
. For other views of the passage, see
Appendix.
ἀλλά
: hence the antithesis
is logical.
ἄπταιστον
(schol.), ἀσφαλῆ
. Cp.
Κῆρες
αναπλάκητοι
. As to the forms with and without μ
, see n. there.— θάνατον
ἐρύκειν τινός
would be natural), since it might suggest that he
wished to reach Hades: cp.
μηδέ μ’ ἔρυκε
μάχης
.
εὐχωλῆς
ἐπιμέμφεται
: Thuc.8. 109
μέμψηται...τῶν ...γεγενημένων
. The pron.
refers back to vv. 103—111, which spoke of Deianeira's laments. There is
no real obscurity in this, since her grief is the main theme of the ode,
and the second strophe (112— 121) referred to the fate of Heracles as
the cause of that grief.
Hense (whom Nauck follows) thinks that this second antistrophe (122—131)
requires to be transposed, so as to become the second strophe,
immediately following v. 111. But this change is worse than unnecessary.
It is liable to the fatal objection that vv. 132 ff. (μένει γὰρ
etc.) are then severed from the
thought which they develope (vv. 129—131 ἀλλ’ ἐπὶ
πῆμα καὶ χαρὰ
etc.). They are brought into a context which does
not suit them (vv. 119— 121 ἀλλά τις θεῶν
etc.).
ἁ
of ἁδεῖα
is
at the end of a v., and the loss of ι
after it would have been peculiarly easy (see Autotype Facsimile, p. 66
A). The difficulty of ἡδύς
,
‘pleasant,’ = ‘bringing good news.’ But, since
λόγον εἴ τιν’ οἴσεις | πρὸς ἐμὰν λέσχαν
τούτων ἐνεγκεῖν ἔχω παραδείγματα
ψῆφον φέρειν
.
γᾶν...ἀποτρύεται
.
(Cp. si quid... ferociae habuit,...commissationibus
deteritur.
κακὰν ἐλπίδ’ ἔχων
.
θεοὶ δέ τοι
ὄλβια δοῖεν
. Elsewhere ἀνάλγητος
=‘insensible
to pain,’ or ‘un feeling.’
οὐδέ
,
emphasising a person, cp. 280:
οὐδὲ σοὶ
).
In
οὐδὲ γὰρ οὐδέ
κεν αὐτὸς ὑπέκφυγε
(as in
οὐδέ
, belonging to
αὐτός
, that is parallel with
πῶς οὖν λύει
...
| τήνδ’ ἔτι λύπην
... | θνητοῖσι θεοὺς ἐπιβάλλειν
οἷσιν ἐπὶ
Ζεὺς θῆκε κακὸν μόρον
.
ἐπικυκλοῦσι
, by tmesis: ‘come round in turn’ to all. Others
prefer to join κυκλεῖν
in a
writer of the 5th cent. B.C.; for in
κυκλοῦνται
is certainly right; it was so written by the first hand in L, and then
altered by another to κυκλοῦσι
. But Arist.
uses ἀνακυκλεῖν
intransitively: ἀνάγκη
(τὴν γένεσιν
) ἀνακυκλεῖν καὶ ἀνακάμπτειν
: and so again
in δελφῖνες...κυκλοῦντες
) There is no reason,
then, for doubting that Soph. admitted the use here; cp. the intrans. ἐπινωμᾶν
and προσενώμα
in Soph. ἄρκτου...κέλευθοι
to an
equivalent for περιτελλόμεναι ὧραι
.
ἄρκτον τ’...ἥ
τ’ αὐτοῦ στρέφεται
, ‘that revolves immunemque aequoris arcton.
ἄρκτου στροφάς τε καὶ κυνὸς
ψυχρὰν δύσιν
.
συμφοραί
, a sense recognised by Hesych. κῆρες
. The sing. oft. has this
meaning (cp. 454): but the plur. usu.
denotes either (
τῷ μὲν
implied in the preceding clause. It is
true that the main point is the changing experience of the individual,
rather than the transference of joy or woe to his neighbour. But these
two notions are closely linked here by the image of joy and woe coming
round, as the Bear revolves about the pole. Cp. Her.1.
207(Croesus to Cyrus), ἐκεῖνο πρῶτον μάθε,
ὡς κύκλος τῶν ἀνθρωπηίων ἐστὶ πρηγμάτων, περιφερόμενος δὲ οὐκ ἐᾷ αἰεὶ
τοὺς αὐτοὺς εὐτυχέειν
.—For παρ’ ἄκοντας ἦλθε σωφρονεῖν
.
Other views are as follows. (1) The constr. is, ἀλλὰ
χαίρειν τε καὶ στέρεσθαι ἄφαρ βέβακε
(τῷ
μέν
), τῷ δ’ ἐπέρχεται
. This is
less simple. (2) τῷ δ’
=simply ‘τῷ δ’
surely implies an antithesis. (τῷ δ’ ἐπέρχεται κ.τ.λ.
would
thus mean merely,—‘and then his experiences begin over again.’
ἃ καὶ
πάντων μάλιστ’ ἄν τις θαυμάσειεν ὅτι προχειρίζεσθε δημαγωγούς
.
So the sing. ὅ
, Thuc.2.
40
ὃ τοῖς ἄλλοις ἀμαθία μὲν θράσος λογισμὸς
δὲ ὄκνον φέρει
.
Others suppose that ἃ
is governed by ὧν Κλυταιμνήστρας τόκος
| εἷς ἦν, ἁπάντων τῶνδε μηχανορράφος
. Here,
however, ὧν
is masc., referring to the λόχος
mentioned just before, and a comma
should follow ἦν
. (2) σφραγῖδα φύλας<*> <*>ν ἐπὶ δέλτῳ
| τήνδε κομίζεις
. Here the τῇδε
is clearly right.
For
ἐν
would usu. be added to the dat.: cp.
ἐν ἐλπίσιν τρέφω
.
So Thuc.2. 8
ὀργῇ
εἶχον...τοὺς Ἀθηναίους
, instead of the regular ἐν ὀργῇ
(id. 2. 18 etc.). Cp. too Soph. ἐν
[MSS. εἰ
] πόθῳ λάβοις
, with
Plut. ὀργῇ δ’ ἅμα καὶ
φόβῳ τὸ γεγονὸς λαμβάνοντες.—
,
wife of the son of Zeus, and so having the better reason to hope. —
πρόνοια
for them: cp. Soph. ἀβούλου...πατρός
(alluding to
Agamemnon's sacrifice of his daughter). Racine has an unconscious echo
of this verse,
First ἐπεισόδιον
. Deianeira confides to the
Chorus her special cause for anxiety at this time,—viz., the oracle. Lichas
arrives from Euboea. Deianeira learns the history of Iolè.
Ἑλένης τὸ κώκυμ’
ἐστίν, ὡς ἀπεικάσαι
. These are isolated examples of ἀπεικάζω
so used: for in Soph. ὡς σάφ’ εἰκάσαι
. Elsewhere ἀπεικάζειν τι
is ‘to express the likeness of
a thing,’ either in art, or (as in Soph. fr. 154. 2) by a comparison.
Hence Herm. wished to read here the usual word
ἐπεικάσαι
(cp. 1220). He
dismissed the example in the ὡς ἀπεικάσαι
means, ‘to ἐπεικάζω
is <*> to
‘enter upon’ conjecture, ἐπί
giving the
notion of advance, as in ἐπινοῶ
: <*> ἀπεικάζω
, when used as here, is rath<*>
throw off,’ or ‘hazard,’ a guess,—ἀπ<*>
<*>ing used as in ἀποκινδυνεύω
.
θυμοφθόρος
, occurs only here: for the form
cp. ψυχορραγῶ
.
νῦν δ’
. Each
trad<*>nal instance of δέ
to τε
. <*> 285 f. Ant., 333 f.
Ant., 1151 ff.:
κ.τ.λ.
The young life grows in ‘regions of its own,’— sheltered,
like some tender plant, from scorching heat, from violent rain, and from
rough winds. νῦν δ’ ἄπειρος εἶ
: τοιόσδε
, cp.
τέως δὲ κούφοις
πνεύμασιν βόσκου, νέαν
| ψυχὴν ἀτάλλων.
: schol. τοῖς ἰδίοις αὑτοῦ τόποις
. He notices the
other reading αὐτοῦ ἐνὶ Τροίῃ
(
ὁ δ’ ἀνέδραμεν ἔρνεϊ ἶσος
, | τὸν μὲν ἐγὼ θρέψασα, φυτὸν ὣς γουνῷ ἀλωῆς κ.τ.λ.
—
θάμνοι
) τοὺς μὲν ἄρ’ οὔτ’ ἀνέμων διάη μένος ὑγρὸν ἀέντων
,
| οὔτε ποτ’ ἠέλιος φαέθων ἀκτῖσιν ἔβαλλεν
,
| οὔτ’ ὄμβρος περάασκε διαμπερές
.
The text is as clearly sound as the passage itself is beautiful. But
numerous changes have been proposed: for these, see Appendix. Here I
will only remark that the genuineness of the words ἐν νέῳ σώματι ὅταν τις τὴν παίδευσιν
γενναίαν ἐναρόσῃ, ζῇ τοῦτο καὶ θάλλει διὰ παντὸς τοῦ βίου, καὶ αὐτὸ οὔτε
ὄμβρος οὔτε ἀνομβρία ἀφαιρεῖται
. The last sentence is manifestly
a reminiscence of καί νιν οὐ θάλπος θεοῦ
| οὔτ’ ὄμβρος κ.τ.λ.
ἀνέδραμεν
,
ἔρνος
ἀνερχόμενον
), but also implying, ‘μηδὲν δεινὸν
ἐξάρῃς μένος.—
without ἄν
, as
ἕως ἄν
in
ἐννυχίων
, belongs by constr. to ἐννυχίαισι
| φροντίσι
.—Not:
‘on the marriage-night.’
ἢ... ἤτοι
( Pind.
νῦν δ’ ἀπηλλάγην
φόβου
| πρὸς τῆσδ’
, where the last
three words cohere. It is needless to take the partic. as pass.
(‘alarmed
οὐδὲ γὰρ κακῶς
| πάσχοντι μῖσος ὧν τέκῃ προσγίγνεται
:
ὅστις
).
κακὰ
οἷς
. The antecedent, when attracted into the case of the relat.
pron., usu. follows it (
ἔχεις οὖν εἰπεῖν ἄλλου ὁτουοῦν πράγματος
οὗ οἱ μὲν φάσκοντες διδάσκαλοι εἷναι...ὁμολογοῦνται κ.τ.λ.
μὴ μόνον πόλεων καὶ τόπων ὧν ἦμέν ποτε κύριοι
φαίνεσθαι προϊεμένους
προΐεσθαι
never takes a gen., like μεθίεσθαι
.]—It is also possible to take οἵοις
κακοῖς
: for this use of ὅς
, see on
ἑτέρῳ δ’ ὅτῳ κακόν τι δώσομεν
ζητεῖν
. But I prefer the other view.
μὲν οὖν
alone, or μὲν
δή
(627). δή
here really=ἤδη
: cp.
ἤκουσα δή
.
ἐγγράφω ξυνθήματα δέλτῳ
): cp. Her.7. 69
λεοντέας
ἐναμμένοι
: Xen. ἐστιγμένους ἀνθέμια
: inscripti nomina.
σήματα λυγρά
(
συνθήματα
meant a preconcerted cipher: Polyb. 8. 17. 9
συνθ. λαβὼν καὶ πίστεις
(‘a letter in cipher,
and credentials’): cp. id. 8. 18. 9
συνθηματικὰ γράμματα
. There is possibly a
touch of designed archaism in the poet's phrase; he may have felt that
it suited the heroic age to speak of writing as a mystery. This is more
likely than that he thought of Heracles as using secret symbols.
ἀφορμᾷς πεῖραν
: Thuc.1. 15
στρατείας...οὐκ
ἐξῄεσαν
: Dem. or. 19 § 163
ὅτε...τὴν προτέραν ἀπῄρομεν πρεσβείαν.—
,
after οὐκ ἔστιν οὐδέν
,
etc.); not an irregular repetition, like that in 1014 (n.).
δρᾶν
τι
(to do something notable), cp.
τι
,
ἔτ’ οὐδέν εἰμι
:
and, for the place of ἔτ’
, also
δέλτος
(157) contained the oracle only. Heracles first expounded this (hence
the
προῖξ
) which she had brought to her husband, together with any
gifts that he might have made to her. Thus a widow is described as ἀπολιποῦσα τὸν οἶκον καὶ κομιο αμένη τὴν προῖκα
,
[Dem. ] or. 40 § 7. The bride's father (or other representative before
the law, κύριος
) kept a record of the προῖξ
, with a view to its recovery at the
husband's death, or in the event of a divorce: Isaeus or. 3 § 35 ἐὰν ἀπολίπῃ ἡ γυνὴ τὸν ἄνδρα, ἢ ἐὰν ὁ ἀνὴρ ἐκπέμψῃ
τὴν γυναῖκα, οὐκ ἔξεστι πράξασθαι τῷ δόντι
[
κύριος
] ὃ μὴ ἐν προικὶ τιμήσας ἔδωκεν
:
‘which, when he gave it, he did not record at a certain value, as part
of the dower.’ Thus in [Dem. ] or. 47 § 57 a widow claims some pieces of
property on the ground ὅτι αὑτῆς εἴη ἐν τῇ προικὶ
τετιμημένα
.
The constr. is:
χρόνον
προτάξας
refer to his having expounded the oracle to her προτάξας
: and the sentence, ὡς, ἡνίκα...ἀπείη, χρείη
, explains χρόνον προτάξας
.
I leave the MS.
τρίμηνον
was prompted by the χρόνον
before it, κἀνιαύσιος
should have been
adapted to βεβώς
. Cp. the personal constr.
with χρόνιος
(
χθιζός,
παννύχιος
, etc. But I should prefer
τῶν σὺ θάλπος
οὐχ ὑπεκδραμεῖ
. Her.1. 156
ἢν τὸ παρεὸν ὑπεκδράμωσι
. As the
The arguments which have been brought against vv. 166—168 are examined in the Appendix.
(1) It is a gen. of connection, equiv. to the gen. with περί
, and going with the whole phrase τοῦ κασιγνήτου τί
φής
φωτὸς ἐξερήσομαι
),
‘hearing about’ (
κλύων σοῦ
).
And there is another passage of Sophocles which shows a similarly bold
use of it, viz.,
μαντεῖα
) ἃ τοῦδ’ ἐχρήσθη σώματος
, ‘the oracles
that had been given
(2) It is also possible, though less probable, that the gen. should be
taken as partitive with πλεῖν τοῦ πρώτου στόλου
(
ἐξετάζεσθαι τῶν
συγχαιρόντων
( Dem. or. 21 § 202), ἀριθμεῖσθαι τῶν μακάρων
, etc.
(3)
εἱμαρμένην
:— ‘he said that such
(4) τελευτὴν
γίγνεσθαι
: ‘he said that such events were
κ.τ.λ.
A note on the Oracle at Dodona, illustrative of this
passage and of vv. 1166—1168, will be found in the Appendix. The signs
were taken from the movement and rustling of the oak's leaves; and these
signs were interpreted by the priestesses called
Πελειάδες
. Cp. fr. 414 τὰς θεσπιῳδοὺς
ἱερίας Δωδωνίδας
. Euripides spoke of three such priestesses; but
Pindar, like Sophocles, gave the number as two (schol. here). In saying
that the oak ‘αὐδῆσαι
)
by their mouths, he follows the established mode of expression with
regard to it. See, ἡ ἐν Δωδώνῃ φηγὸς...ἱερὰν
ἀπορρήξασα φωνήν
. Constantine Porphyr. 2. 55 Δωδώνη, ἐφ’ ἧς ἡ δρῦς ἡ φθεγγομένη τὰ τῶν δαιμόνων
μυστήρια
.
Others understand:—(1) ‘by the agency of two doves’:
Δωδῶνος
. The nom. Δωδών
is not extant; unless it should be restored to a verse which Byz.Steph.
, Δωδώνη
, quotes from
Simmias of Rhodes (Ζηνὸς
ἕδος Κρονίδαο μάκαιρ’ ὑπεδέξατο Δωδώ
. For the locative dat., cp. Soph. τὸν Ἀβαῖσι ναόν
.
ναμερτῆ
λόγον
(so Porson for νημερτῆ
).
ὥστε
) χρεών
we may understand
either ἐστί
or εἶναι
:
the former is simpler: for the ellipse, cp.
ἄρχοντές εἰσιν,
ὥσθ’ ὑπεικτέον
.) In other words, ‘This is precisely the time
when the fulfilment of these predictions falls due.’ The schol. saw that ὥστε
(ὥστε ὁπότερον πραχθῆναι
). The change to
Others understand:—(1) ‘The true fulfilment of these words ὡς
) they are to be accomplished’; or (2)
‘the truth of the prediction ὡς
)
these things are to be accomplished.’
This is one of those passages in which the manner of Sophocles recalls that of Vergil. The general meaning is simple and clear<*> but a verbal analysis demands the nicest care.
ὕπνῳ γ’ εὕδοντα
(n.):
γόοισιν ἐξῴμωξεν
.
(
ἐστερημένην
: cp.
ΑΙ....ἀλλά με
συνδάϊξον
. | ΧΟ. εὔφημα φώνει.—
, with a wreath of
laurel: cp.
καταστεφῆ
: ‘in view of (suitably to) joyous
news.’ Brunck's reading, πρὸς
, would be weaker (‘on account of his tidings’).
νικῶν
: cp. n. on
αἰχμαλωτίδες
which the Messenger
had seen with Lichas, but can also include the spoils which were to come
later with Heracles. For ἀπαρχή
said of
human beings, cp. Arist. fr. 443 (p. 1550 Κρῆτας...ἀνθρώπων ἀπαρχὴν εἰς Δελφοὺς ἀποστέλλειν
.
So in Soph. Φοίνισσαι
describe themselves as ἀκροθίνια Λοξίᾳ.—
(for the synizesis, Οἰταῖος
(200), Apollo, and Artemis Ortygia (210 ff.). Cp.
245 (of the captives) αὑτῷ κτῆμα καὶ θεοῖς
κριτόν
.
κῆρυξ
repeat his tidings. Cp. belowAesch. Ag., 876f
.
ζῆλος
,’ ‘admired by
all’: though it could also mean merely, ‘very prosperous.’ In
ἐμφανῆ
, 224 ἐναργῆ.—
of attendant circumstance
(
κράτος
is the superior strength, the mastery (
vίκην
φέρεται
: cp. 497:
σθένει
)πινικείῳ
(‘triumphant might’).
τίς γάρ ποτ’ ἀστῶν
ἢ ξένων
. So far as the ξένοι
are
definitely conceived here, they may be supposed to arrive from Euboea.
ἐν ᾧ βόες θέρους ὥρᾳ νέμονται
.
A poet might feel that a simple compound of βοῦς
and θέρος
would suffice for a picturesque
epithet of λειμών
:
βουθερεῖ
: καὶ
.
Wecklein adopts this, as=‘in which oxen jump about’: but surely they
must be οἰστροπλῆγες
to behave so. The
word occurs only in Aesch. βουθόρῳ ταύρῳ
(=qui vaccam
salit).—The λειμών
was in the plain of
Malis, between Trachis and the Malian Gulf: cp.
194 n.
ἔμπορος
in
ἄπεστιν
),
Τραχίνιοι
(the highlanders of Malis), but the Παράλιοι
also. As to Malis, cp. Introd.
ἀνακρίνει
: cp. 314, 388,
εἴ τίς σε
...
| κτείνοι παραστάς
:
βοᾷ παραστᾶσ’
.
Thus, while the conjecture κύκλῳ,
really adds a new touch.
βαίνειν
,
βῆναι
said of death,
κ.τ.λ.
I leave
(1) If τὸ ποθούμενον
schol.). This, at least, is the
inference from all the evidence available: see nn. on
(2) ἐκπλῆσαι
μαθών
, ‘to
(3) It remains, then, to take
μέν
is like that in
οὐκ εἶ κακὸς σύ,
πρὸς κακῶν δ’ ἀνδρῶν μαθὼν κ.τ.λ.
Cp.
φύλαξ
) πάρειμι δ’ ἄκων
οὐχ
ἑκοῦσιν
. Here, too, perhaps, the conceit is meant to be a trait
of homely humour.
ἀνειμένα
.
Cp. εἴ τί που ἄλσος ἢ τέμενος περὶ ταῦτα ἀνειμένον
ᾖ, τὰ ῥεύματα ἀφιέντες εἰς αὐτὰ τὰ τῶν θεῶν ἱερὰ κοσμῆσαι
τοὺς ἀλσώδεις καὶ συσκίους τόπους
τοὺς τοῖς θεοῖς ἀνειμένους
. So Demeter reproves the wood-cutter
in her grove: τέκνον, ὅτις τὰ θεοῖσιν ἀνειμένα δένδρεα
κόπτεις, | τέκνον, ἐλίνυσον
ἔνθ’ οὔτε ποιμὴν ἀξιοῖ φέρβειν βοτά
, | οὔτ’ ἦλθέ πω σίδηρος, ἀλλ’ ἀκήρατον
| μέλισσα λειμῶν’ ἠρινὸν διέρχεται
. In a Cretan
precinct of the Dictaean Zeus, it was forbidden to keep flocks or
sheepfolds, to sow, or to cut timber (ἀδρέπανον· ἄδρεπτον· θεοῖς ἀνακείμενον. Σοφοκλῆς
.
ἔμφρων μόλις πως
σὺν χρόνῳ καθίσταται
:
ἔνδον
,
as 867, and oft.; but it properly implies motion (336, 492, 693, 900).
The form εἴσω
is here used, as in
αὐτῆς
: but see n. on
ὄμμα
, cp.
<*>σχω
is more usual than ἀνέχω
: yet cp. Bekk. ἀνέχειν· τὸ ἀνατέλλειν τὸν ἥλιον ἢ τὴν
σελήνην
.
The wording here,
This lively ‘dance-song’ (ὑπόρχημα
) is the
direct response of the Chorus to Deianeira's appeal (202 φωνήσατ’
),—expressing their delight at the
good news. As Dr. W. Christ, who calls it ‘a paean to Artemis and
Apollo,’ justly remarks (
Νύμφας), is an invitation to song and dance; this would be given either by the coryphaeus, or by the leader of one semichorus. (2) The second part, vv. 216—220 (
ἀείρομ’...ἅμιλλαν), is the response, delivered by the leader of the other semichorus. (3) Then, at v. 221, the whole Chorus joins in with the refrain of the paean,
ἰὼ ἰὼ Παιάν. (4) The coryphaeus then gives the last three verses, which introduce the next scene.—For the metres, see Metrical Analysis.
ἀνολολύξετε
(L) or ‐ατε
.
But I should keep the MS. ὁμοῦ δὲ...παιᾶν’...ὦ παρθένοι
, the maidens ὦ παρθένοι
, at v. 210.
Hence we have to choose between these views, of which I prefer the first.
(1) δόμοις...
, gives
this sense to it, but admits that the masc. (‘δόμος
.—Another version of this reading, ‘the
house which is soon to receive the husband,’ not only strains μελλόνυμφος
, but fails to supply the
necessary antithesis to ἀρσένων
.
ὀλολυγή
or ὀλολυγμός
was a cry to
the gods, usually expressive of joy or hope, in prayer or sacrifice: and
it is especially said of women (
δόμοις
| ὀλολυγμὸν
εὐφημοῦντα τῇδε λαμπάδι
| ἐπορθιάζειν.—
, probably due to
Triclinius, has been received instead of ἀλαλή
was
the more frequent form; but the other occurs as a ἀλαλαλαί
is a ἀλαλαί
in Ar. αλ
or αγ
would of course have been easy. The ἀλαλή
was a cry of triumph ( Soph.
ὑμνείτω
: cp.
τάκεις ...οἰμωγὰν
| ...Ἀγαμέμνονα
: εἰ δέ μ’ ὦδ’ ἀεὶ λόγους
| ἐξῆρχες.—
,
the shorter form of the acc., as in
Ποσειδῶ
, it was used chiefly after νὴ τὸν,
μὰ τὸν.—
: cp.
Φοῖβε προστατήριε
,—with
reference to his image being placed in front of houses. Paus. (1. 44. 2)
saw at Megara a hieron of Apollo Προστατήριος
.
C. O. Müller (προστάτης
was given to Apollo in
the Ionian colonies of Miletus, on the shores of Pontus. So, as
protector of roads, he is ἀγυιεύς
.
Artemis, too, is called προστατηρία
, Aesch.
ἴθι τὸν αὐτὸν ἔγειρε γόον
,
| ἄναγε πολύδακρυν ἁδονάν
: id. Soph. ἀνάγετ’ ἀνάγετε κωκυτόν
.
τὴν μὲν ἐν Ὀρτυγίῃ, τὸν δὲ κραναῇ
ἐνὶ Δήλῳ
. The epithet is parodied by Ar. Λητοῖ ὀρτυγομήτρᾳ
(‘Quail mother’) Asteria,
Leto's sister, was said to have escaped from Zeus by taking the form of
a quail (ὄρτυξ
): Apollod.1.
2§ 2. One theory explains the name Ortygia as simply ‘abounding
with quails’; another (Preller vol. I. p. 238) supposes that the ὄρτυξ
was taken as the type of a good mother;
but the question remains uncertain.
Artemis was worshipped on the coasts near Malis (637 n.), but we have no
proof that the name Ὀρτυγία
was specially
given to her there. Perhaps the poet uses it here merely as one of her
standing epithets.
θαναταφόρα
,
Μαλιάδες
νύμφαι
(
αι
in the verbal endings ‐μαι, ‐σαι
(except in the infin.), ‐ται, ‐σθαι
. There is no other example of it
in Tragedy; but it does not seem impossible that Sophocles should have
used the familiar epic licence in a lyric passage. If we read
, a cyclic dactyl is
substituted for a trochee; which does not seem very likely in this
metrical context. (Cp. H. H. SchmidtJ. , ἀείρομαι οὐδ’
ἀπώσομαι
: but that proves nothing.—For the sense (μετεωρίζομαι ἐν τῷ χορεύειν
schol.), cp. αἴρεσθ’ ἄνω, ἰαὶ εὐαί
αὐλός
was the
regular one. Cp. MA. üller, αὐλός
(for the change to the voc., cp. 99)—not to Apollo or Dionysus.—The
words τύραννε
, and express
the compelling influence of the flute.
μ’
must depend on ἰδού
: that after
κισσεύς
(Paus. 1. 31 § 6), κισσοφόρος,
κισσοχαίτης
, etc.: cp. hedera est gratissima Baccho.
αὐλός
suggests the spell of the κισσός
: and they speak as if the ivy on their
brows was sending its mystic power through their whole frames, stirring
them to the dance. Just so the laurel was the symbol of poetical
inspiration.
ἅμιλλα
is oft. thus
associated with eager speed: cp.
ῥιμφαρμάτοις
ἁμίλλαις
:
χαλαργοῖς ἐν
ἁμίλλαις
:
τρόχους
ἁμιλλητῆρας.—
,
lit., ‘whirling a little’ (cp. ὑποκινεῖν
):
ἐφύμνιον
) of the paean: the whole Chorus
would strike in here (cp. n. on 205—224). Dindorf adds a second Παιάν
, on the assumption that the verse is an
iambic dimeter, comparing Ar. ἰὼ ἰὼ Παιὰν Παιάν
(
ἴδε
: cp.
ἴθι ἴθι μοι παιών
(n.). But most edd. agree with Dindorf in omitting
ἴδε
: and they are probably right, since it disturbs the
otherwise regular metre of vv. 221—224.
φρουροῦν ὄμμα
) follows the
pers. pron.; cp.
μέθες με...χεῖρα
.
The subject to τάδ’
in 223. For the
phrase, cp.
φρουρεῖν ὄμμ’
(‘that the eye should watch’). The MS.
φρουρὰ
may have been generated by
παρῆλθε.—
:
it is unnecessary to insert οὐ
: cp. 90 n.
λέγω
in 137 (n.), and ἐννέπω
in
τοῦδ’
followed by ὦ κάκιστε
). For εἰ δ’ οὖν τι
κἀκτρέποιτο
.
χαρτὸν εἴ τι καὶ φέρεις
. Hence the two
co-ordinated clauses are here equally important: this is not a case in
which the main stress is on the clause with δέ
(as in
νίκη
can be called a
κτῆμα
(
ἔργον
itself often=‘a κεκτῆσθαι
ἔργον
might well mean, ‘to have made an achievement one's own.’
The phrase in the text, then, seems sound, as meaning, ‘the achievement
of the deed’ (=‘the deed achieved’). We cannot understand, ‘the
acquisition (booty)
γάρ
refers to κατ’
ἔργου κτῆσιν
: the welcome befits the deed,
διδάσκεσθαι
. For the plur., cp. 64.—
: it is needless to assume
synizesis, since a proper name excuses an anapaest in any foot except
the 6th. Another choriambic name (Ἀντιγόνη
)
holds the same place in
Ἡρακλῆς
—most
editors write Ἡρακλῆ
(L having ἡρακλεῖ
), since Ἡρακλέα
,
at the end of a verse, must be a trisyllable, and the synizesis of Ἡρακλέα
at the
end of the v., Dind. writes Ἡρακλῆ
. In
Attic inscriptions the acc. of proper names in
‐κλῆς
is regularly ‐κλέα
down to ‐κλῆν
:
while ‐κλῆ
does not occur. The ‐κλῆ
form is frequent, however, in nonAttic
inscr. (as those of Delos, Delphi, Sparta), though not before 228 B.C.
(Meisterhans, p. 58).
γέ
τοι
, cp.
νόσῳ βαρύς.—
.
The word ἰσχύοντα
, as implying radiant health: cp. Soph. βίῳ
| θάλλοντ’
: ἆρά σ’ ... ὄψομαι
| ζῶσάν τε καὶ θάλλουσαν
: cp.
γνωτὰ κοὐκ ἄγνωτα
(n.).
ἔλειπες
),
(εἴτε
) ἔλειπες
)ὃς ἂν ἀγροίκου ὀπώρας γεύσηται, βοτρύων εἵτε καὶ
σύκων
[ἐγεύσατο
],...εἴτ’ ἐν τοῖς αὑτοῦ χωρίοις εἴτε καὶ ἐν
ἄλλων,...πεντήκοντα ὀφειλέτω δραχμάς
. So, with a single εἴτε
,
εἴτε
, ἤ
. But it cannot, of course,
replace ἤ
in a τοῦτο
εἴτ’ ἀγαθὸν εἴτε κακόν ἐστι
. Hence the following punctuation,
adopted by Dindorf, is impossible:
ἢ
instead of εἴτε
. (Paley, who follows Dindorf, seems to
have felt a misgiving; ‘The use of εἴτε
for ἢ
,’ he says, ‘is remarkable.’)—Ellendt
prefers a third way of pointing, which L (see cr. n.) also suggests:
γῆς
)=πατρίδος
(as in
οὔθ’
Ἑλλὰς οὔτ’ ἄγλωσσος
. The rumours reported by Hyllus spoke of
Heracles as freed from Omphalè, but left it doubtful whether he was yet
in Euboea (69—75).
Κήναιον
, and now
Cape Litháda. Zeus Κήναιος
was worshipped
on the neighbouring hill-tops (upwards of 2800 ft. in height), as on so
many other summits (cp.
Εὐβοῖδα κάμπτων ἀμφὶ Κηναίου Διὸς
| ἀκτήν
. The legendary Oechalia, which Heracles
sacked, was not near Cenaeum, but some 50 miles S. E. of it, in the
territory of Eretria (Hecataeus εἷρπε
).
Διὸς...βωμὸν
ἱδρύσατο καὶ τέμενος περὶ αὐτὸν οὔρισε
. In v. 754 the act. ὁρίζει
is used: the midd. occurs in Xen. στήλας ὁρισάμενοι
. The plur.
ὁ ρίζεται τέλη ἔγκαρπα
,
because he is thinking of the temenos itself (cp.
754). Such lands were sometimes cultivated under the direct
control of the priests; sometimes they were let to tenants: cp. ταμίας...καὶ τεμενῶν καὶ καρπ<*> τούτων
καὶ μισθώσεων κυρίους
κώμη
is attached to a shrine of Zeus), ὅπως ἡ ἀπὸ
ταύτης πρόσοδος ἀναλ<*> σκηται εἰς τὰς κατὰ μῆνας
συντελουμέν<*> θυσίας καὶ τἄλλα τὰ πρὸς αὔξησιν τοῦ ἱεροί
συντείνοντα κ.τ.λ.
νῦν σὸν τὰ λαμπρὰ ταῦτα δὴ φαίνειν ἔπη
<*> εἰσὶ δεσπότου
. Their appearance in
charge of the herald shows that they are captives, and consequently
slaves (302): she asks, then, who is their captor. Hence a slight
emphasis falls on
κλέπτειν
,
is used in the figurative sense, ‘to produce an illusion,’ it is
evidently fitter that the subject to the verb should εἰ μὴ τῷ χρόνῳ
κεκλέμμεθα
: θεοῖσι
κλέπτομαι
.
ἐξεῖλεν
would have
been more usual, cp.
θεοῖσί τ’ ἀκροθίνἰ ἐξέλῃς
: Thuc.3. 50
κλήρους ...
τῆς γῆς ... τοῖς θεοῖς ἱεροὺς ἐξεῖλον.—
:
so in Soph. ἔκκριτον δώρημα
given to Telamon as
a prize of valour. Prisoners of war often became
ἱερόδουλοι
in temples (cp. Her.6. 134
: Paus.3. 18. 3).
ἦ καί
in a question, cp.
ἄσκοπος ἁ λώβα
:
μηνῶν
| ἀνήριθμος
:
The form ἀνήριθμος
is of a frequent type.
When the second part of a compound adj. has a disyllabic stem (usu. a
verbal stem), beginning with a short vowel, this vowel may be
lengthened. Such forms were oft. convenient in poetry (as ἀνήροτος, εὐήνεμος, φιλήρετμος
), but many of
them were equally current in good prose (as ἀνήκεστος,
ἀνήνυτος, ἀνηλεῶς, εὐώνυμος
). The restriction of ἀνήριθμος
to classical poetry and late prose
(as Athen. p. 253 F) is not due to 1ts form, but to the fact that
classical prose preferred ἀναρίθμητος
.
Tragedy uses ἀνάριθμος
(α^
) where it suits the metre (as in
ἀνάριθμοι
(α—
)
is Doric for ἀνήριθμοι
.
ὡς αὐτὸς λέγει
. It would have
seemed incredible without such testimony.
ἠμπόλησεν
by ἀπέδοτο
: but, though ἐξεμπολᾶν
=‘to sell off,’ ἐμπολᾶν
as=‘to sell’ lacks classical
evidence. (Cp.
ἐμπολητός
,
‘bought.’) πραθῆναι
(252), πεπρᾶσθαι
were the proper terms for ‘to be
sold’ (as a slave).
τὸ καλῶς ἄρξαι τοῦτ’ εἶναι, ὃς ἂν τὴν πατρίδα ὠφελήσῃ
.
We cannot make ὁ
λόγος
here denotes, not the reported deed, but the (mere) act of
reporting it, as contrasted with the causing of it.
ὅτου
without ἄν
, cp.
The meaning is:—‘You may think that the humiliation of Heracles ought not to be related by his servant to his wife. But this humiliation was imposed by Zeus himself, and can therefore be related without reflecting upon Heracles.’
δὲ
resumes the story after the parenthetic apology (τοῦ
λόγου... φανῇ
): cp. κεῖνοι δ’
in
281. Wunder rejects these two verses, (1) because they repeat the
substance of vv. 248—250, and (2) because Lichas ought not to pain his
mistress by mentioning Omphalè. But (1) these vv. explain
ποινή
for the murder of Iphitus ( Apollod.2. 6. 2
).
Two tragic poets of the fifth century B.C., Ionof Chios and Achaeus, had
written an Ὀμφάλη σατυρική
. Two poets of
the Middle Comedy, Antiphanes (Athen. 112 C) and Cratinus jun. (id. 669
B) wrote an Ὀμφάλη
, picturing Heracles
abandoned to sensuous pleasures. Itis the more noteworthy how Sophocles,
in lightly touching on this episode, has guarded his hero's dignity. For
he speaks only of servile
ζημίαν
| λαβεῖν
:
(
ὀνείδη λαμβάνων
is not exactly similar:) Thuc.2. 18
αἰτίαν...ἔλαβεν
.
σφίσι αὐτῇσι
ὅρκους ἐπήλασαν
: id. 6. 74 ὅρκους προσάγων
σφι ἦ μὲν ἕψεσθαι κ.τ.λ.—
.
With the exception of the perf. ( Lycurg. § 127), the act. voice is
rarer than the midd. (378, Soph.
πάθος
was the penalty. ἀγχιστήρ
,
in this sense, presupposes a trans. ἀγχίζειν
.
That verb does not occur, but would be analogous to ἐγγίζειν
: and the latter, though usu.
intrans., is trans. in Polyb. 8. 6 ἐγγίσαντες τῇ
γῇ τὰς ναῦς
. Compare, too, the phrases of converse form:
ἥ ἑ μάλιστ’
εἴωθε κακῇς ὀδύνῃσι πελάζειν
: Aesch. δεσμοῖς...πελάσας
(με
).—Others understand :—‘the man τὸν αἴτιον καὶ σχεδὸν
αὐτὸν ποιησαντα τοῦ πάθους
(where the words καὶ... ποιήσαντα
are parenthetical): ἀγχιστήρ
might naturally mean, ‘nearest
kinsman’ (= ἀγχιστεύς
), it would be
strange to say, ἀγχιστὴρ τοῦ πάθους
, as=
‘the person who had most to do with’ that πάθος
.
No emendation is probable. Nauck's
οὕνεκά μιν σὺν παιδὶ περισχόμεθ’ ἠδὲ γυναικί
παισὶ
is a ἀνὴρ γυνή τε χὥ τι τῶν μεταίχμιον.—
:
the prose word, in ref. to prisoners of war, was not δουλοῦν
, but
ἀνδραποδίζειν
: hence Thuc.8. 28
τὰ ἀνδράποδα πάντα καὶ δοῦλα καὶ ἐλεύθερα
(referring to their previous condition).
ἦ μὴν ἔτι Ζεύς, καίπερ αὐθάδη
φρονῶν
, | ταπεινὸς ἔσται
.
οὐδ’ ἁλίωσε βέλος
(
οὐδ’ ἅλιον ἔπος ἔσσεται
(
ποινή
(κάθαρσις
. According to other writers, he
received this from Deiphobus at Amyclae, after vainly seeking it from
Neleus at Pylos ( Apollod.2. 6. 2: Diod.4. 31). So Aesch. makes the exile
Orestes receive the καθαρμοὶ χοιροκτόνοι
( Aesch. ἀπενιαυτίζειν
(or ἀπενιαυτεῖν
),—a word not always
restricted to ἐνιαυτοὺς τρεῖς ἀπενιαυτεῖν
. Cp. καθαίρεσθαι μὲν τοὺς αὐτοὺς καθαρμούς, τριετεῖς
δὲ ἀπενιαυτήσεις διατελεῖν
. The rites of
κάθαρσις
for homicide are fully described by Apoll. Rhod., 4.
693—717.
ξένον
, ‘alien,’ ἐπακτός
is
prop. said of allies, or mercenaries, whom a foreign state calls in (ἐπάγεται
) to its aid: cp. στράτευμ’ ἐπακτὸν
against his country ( Aesch.
τῷ Λαβδακείῳ
παιδὶ
(n.): φόνον
| τὸν Λαΐειον.—
,
as if τὴν Εὐρύτου
had gone before: so in
ὅς
refers to βίην Ἡρακληείην
: in
αὐτοὺς
to πόλιν
in 939: in
οἵ γε
to Τροίαν
in 1363: in
τῶνδε
to ἄλεκτρα ἀνυμέναιά τε.—
:
Zeus was primarily αἴτιος
, but Eurytus was
the only
δέξαι δὲ χώρᾳ καὶ δόμοις ἐφέστιον
. The
stranger who had been received as an inmate was under the protection of Ζεύς
, both Ξένιος
and Ἐφέστιος
(
Soph. ἦλθε μὲν αὐτὸς ζωὸς ἐφέστιος
.
λόγοι...ἐρρόθουν κακοί
(n.), and ἐπιρρόθοις
| κακοῖσιν
.
From ἐπερρόθησε
a verb of more general
sense, such as ὕβρισε
, is to be supplied
with ἀτηρᾷ
, cp.
ἐκ δ’ ἄρα
δεσποίνης οὐ μείλιχον ἔστιν ἀκοῦσαι
| οὔτ’
ἔπος οὔτε τι ἔργον
(παθεῖν
): μήλων σφαζομένων
οἴνοιό τε πινομένοιο
| καὶ σίτου
(ἐσθιομένου
). In these examples,
just as here, the antithesis of nouns supersedes an explicit antithesis
of verbs.
Others understand :—‘railed against him both with (rude) words and with
evil intent.’ To this there are two objections. (1) Since αἰσχροῖς
), to balance
The text is clearly (I think) sound. It is unwarrantable, as it is
undesirable, to strike out
μέν
, which answers to σῶσαι κακοῦ μὲν
πρῶτα
τοῦδ’, ἔπειτα δὲ
| ...πορθῆσαι.—
,
those which Heracles had received from Apollo, and which he bequeathed
to Philoctetes (
Δηίων, Κλύτιος, Τοξεύς, Ἴφιτος
. An ancient
vase from Caere, which depicts the reception of Heracles by Eurytus and
his family, gives the names of three sons as Κλύτιος,
Τόξος, Διδαίvων
(Preller II. 226 n. 3). Creophylus, the author
of the Οἰχαλίας ἅλωσις
, named only two
sons (schol.).
ἀνὴρ καὶ ἐς τἄλλα ξύνεσιν οὐδενὸς
λειπόμενος.—
:
for the prep., cp. Soph. κακοὺς
| ...πρὸς αἰχμήν
: Her.1. 99
(οὐκ
) ἐς ἀνδραγαθίην
λειπόμενοι
. By τόξου κρίσις
is
meant a trial (of the competitors) which the bow decides. κρίσις
thus almost =
ἀγών
: cp. Soph.
φωνῶν
δὲ
(answering to λέγων...μὲν
): cp.
οἰκονομῶ θαλάμους
πατρός, ὧδε μὲν
| ἀεικεῖ σὺν στολᾷ
,
| κεναῖς δ’ ἀμφίσταμαι τραπέζαις
(instead
of ἀμφισταμένη
):
ἐπερρόθησε
and ἔρριψεν
,
cp.
λέγει
,
between ἦν
(268) and
προὔτρεψεν
(270). The optat. ῥαίεται
),
because the historic present counts as a secondary tense: cp. Her.1. 63
βουλὴν...
ἐπιτεχνᾶται, ὅκως μήτε ἁλισθεῖεν κ.τ.λ.
: ἐρωτῶσιν ὅπῃ βαδίζοιμεν· ὁ δ’ ἔφασκεν
ῥαίοιτο
, as gen. of agent, like πληγεὶς
θυγατρὸς τῆς ἐμῆς
, Eur. ἐλευθέρου
serves merely to
emphasise δοῦλος
by contrast.
ἐπεὶ πάρος οὔ
ποτ’ ἄκουσας
| ῥαιομένου, ὅτε μ’ ἔρραιεν
κλυτὸς ἐννοσίγαιος
.
The conject.
(cr. n.) has been received by several edd., who cite
δοῦλος λόγοισιν
ἀντ’ ἐλευθέρου φανείς
. There, however, the force of φανείς
depends on
λόγοισιν
: ‘represented,’ ‘made out,’ in his taunting words, to
be a slave. Here φανείς
would mean simply,
‘found to be.’
τοῖς ἐπινικίοις
ποτῆρα δ’ ἐν χείρεσσι κίσσινον λαβὼν
| πίνει μελαίνης μητρὸς εὔζωρον μέθυ
, | ἕως ἐθέρμην’ αὐτὸν ἀμφιβᾶσα φλὸξ
| οἴνου· στέφει δὲ κρᾶτα μυρσίνης κλάδοις
| ἄμουσ’ ὑλακτῶν
. The ἀτηρὰ
φρήν
(264) of Eurytus seized this opportunity of inflicting an
insult.
κλιτύς
,
‘slope,’ does not necessarily imply great elevation. The site of Tiryns
is a ridge of limestone rock on the Argolic Gulf (cp. 1151), in which, at some
prehistoric time, it formed an island. The length of this ridge, from N.
to S. , is about 328 yards: its width about 109. The upper citadel of
Tiryns was at the southern end, where the rock attains a height of about
72 feet above sea-level, and of 59 feet above the present surface of the
plain. North of this was the lower citadel; and the whole was surrounded
by those massive ‘Cyclopean’ walls from which Tiryns derived its Homeric
epithet (
τειχιόεσσα
.
See Schliemann's Τιρυνθία κλιτύς
.—For the λιγνύς
: so νηδύς
( Eur.
ἵππους
διζήμενος, αἵ οἱ ὄλοντο
| δώδεκα θήλειαι,
ὑπὸ δ’ ἡμίονοι ταλαεργοί
: but Apollod.2.
6. 2 says, κλαπεισῶν ἐξ Εὐβοίας ὑπὸ
Αὐτολύκου βοῶν
. For
ἀφορᾶν, μή που νεμόμεναι τυγχάνουσιν· οὐ δυναμένου δὲ
κατανοῆσαι τοῦ Ἰφίτου κ.τ.λ.
Thus ἄλλο μὲν ἔχει
to ἑτέρου
δὲ ἐπιδέεται
. Cp. βουλόμενός με λαθεῖν ἀνέστη,...ἐπιτηρήσας ἄλλοσε τὸν
νοῦν ἔχοντα
.
τὸν δὲ
Ἡρακλέα μηχανῇ τινι καὶ στρατηγίᾳ συνεφελκυσάμενον αὐτὸν ἄγειν εἰς
ἐπίκρημνον τεῖχος
. Apollod.2. 6. 2
μανεὶς δὲ αὖθις
(Heracles) ἀπὸ τῶν Τιρυνθίων ἔρριψεν αὐτὸν τειχῶν
. Diod. Sic. 4. 31
τοῦτον
μὲν ἀναβιβάσας ὁ Ἡρακλῆς ἐπί τινα πύργον ὑψηλὸν ἐκέλευσεν ἀφορᾶν
.
The word πύργος
oft.=a city-wall with its
towers (
τειχιόεσσα
.
And by πυργώδης πλάξ
Sophocles may well
have meant ‘the summit of a tower-like ὑψηλοῦ
ὄρους
. We need not press the argument that it is not well-suited
to the locality. But it may be doubted whether a Greek poet would have
compared a rock or cliff to a πύργος
merely because it was high and steep. On the other hand, where πυργοειδής
occurs elsewhere, it refers to a
building. Josephus Ἀντωνία
, or citadel of Jerusalem) πυργοειδὴς...οὖσα τὸ πᾶν σχῆμα
. Dion Cassius
74. 5 πυρὰ πυργοειδής
. And it is consonant
with the style of Tragedy that, in regard to such a detail, the vaguer
phrase πυργώδης πλάξ
should be preferred
to πλὰξ πύργου
.
κ.τ.λ.
The emphasis of this verse is designed (like the comment in 250 f.) to
bring out the higher and more soothing aspect of the doom suffered by
Heracles.—For the strengthening art. with ἁπάντων
,
cp. Aesch. τὰς ἁπάσας...νόσους.—
,
not οὑλύμπιος
(cr. n.), since the words
form a single notion ( Soph.
οὐ σῖγ’ ἀνέξει
ἔργοις πεπονθὼς ῥήμασίν σ’ ἀμύνομαι
.
The ὕβρις
of Eurytus would have justified
Heracles in challenging Iphitus to open combat.
τῷ Ἡρακλεῖ
τὸν Ἴφιτον
: for this midd., cp. 1109
: χειρωθείς
(below
Ph., 1057, and
οὐδέ
after οὐ
,
cp.
δέ
, cp. 252
.
χλίειν
with ref. to
insolent triumph. Aesch. ἐν τοῖσι σοῖς πόνοισι χλίουσιν μέγα
: Aesch. κάρβανος ὢν δ’ Ἕλλησιν ἐγχλίεις ἄγαν
. The
compound with ὑπέρ
does not occur
elsewhere.
ἐκ
is virtually ‘with’: cp. 875:
ἐξ ὀμμάτων ὀρθῶν
κ.τ.λ.
(n.):
ἐξ εὐμενῶν
| στέρνων δέχεσθαι
. This is better than to
take ἐκ
as=‘in consequence of.’
κλέψας... ἐμὲ
| αὐτόν τ’ ἐχειροῦ τὰς κόρας τ’ οἴχει λαβών
:
and
Ἅιδου θανασίμους
οἰκήτορας
.
αἵδε
, by attract. to τυφλὸς...ἐκ
δεδορκότος
: so below O. T., 619
O. T., 1075.
πρὸς σέ
, which is L's, seems right, as
implying, ‘to thee, their new mistress.’ If we wrote πρός σε
, the emphasis would fall wholly on v.
284: ‘these, who are coming to thee, are now slaves.’
δέ
here
(instead of changing it to τε
): cp. 143 n.
ἑορτὴ τοῖο
θεοῖο
| ἁγνή
: Eur. ἁγνὰ Λοξίου χρηστήρια.—
,
Zeus as the god of his fathers, the protector of his race, rather than
with ref. to the personal relationship: so again in 753.— θύματα ῥέξῃ
: cp. ὡς σὲ νῦν μὲν ἥδε γῆ
| σωτῆρα
κλῄζει τῆς πάρος προθυμίας
.
αὐτὸν δ’
ἐκεῖνον
), cp.
λεχθέντος
,
‘auspiciously,’ ‘happily,’ told; since the news is good. καλῶς λέγειν
more usually means to speak (1)
sensibly, or (2) speciously,
τῇ πράξει
: τὸ <*> χαίρειν.—
, coincide with, be
combined with: for this sense of the zerb, cp. n. on
τῇδε
).’
The rejection of this verse (see cr. n.) would be deplorable. Deianeira rejoices, but <*>ls a certain sadness, and knows that she cannot help showing it; all the more she wishes to assure them how real her joy is.
ταρβεῖν ὑπὲρ τοῦ εὖ πράσσοντος
(Plat. ὑπὲρ τῶν φυλάκων φοβούμεθα, μὴ...γένωνται
etc.). Cp.
ὃν δὴ παλαιὸν
ἐξότου δέδοικ’ <*>γὼ
| μή μοι βεβήκῃ
.
This shadow which flits across Deianeira's joy is the more dramatically impressive for the spectators, because it arises so naturally out of her tender sympathy for the captives. It is a touch worthy of the greatest master.
ἄνδρας μὲν
κτείνουσι, πόλιν δέ τε πῦρ ἀμαθύνει
, | τέκνα
δέ τ’ ἄλλοι ἄγουσι βαθυζώνους τε γυναῖκας
(
πτωχὰς
ἀνάνδρους ἐγγενεῖς ἀλωμένας
.
οὗτος πρωτογόνων
ἴσως
| οἴκων οὐδενὸς ὕστερος.—
, not εἰσίν
, because ἐλεύθεραι
.
The word οἴκων
) has been suggested by ἴσως
is out of
place, since they must have been free-born; but cp. Thuc.8. 28, quoted on v. 257: (2) that πρὶν μὲν ἦσαν
is wrong, because their origin
remains the same.
τροπαῖος
is not a classical
equiv. for ἀποτρόπαιος
. Plutarch indeed,
supplies an in stance in later Greek, τὸν καθαρμὸν...κινεῖν διανοεῖ καὶ παρέχειν πράγματα
τοῖς τροπαίοις
(alluding to the exclamation Ἀλεξίκακε
just before); unless ἀποτροπαίοις
should be read there.
σπέρματ’ εὐτέκνου βοός
, and oft.).
ὁμόσε
χωρεῖν
. But when it is followed by εἰς,
ἐπί
, or πρός τινα
, the poetical
usage varies somewhat from that of good prose. (1) The sense of χωρεῖν εἴς τινα
is usu. friendly in prose, as Thuc.5. 40; more rarely hostile, as id. 4.
95, and Soph. χωρεῖν ἐπί τινα
is hostile in prose,
as Thuc.1. 62, but friendly in Pind. χωρεῖν πρός τινα
is friendly in prose, as Thuc.5. 43, and aboveThuc.,
v. 285; but hostile here. Sophocles would possibly have preferred ἰδοίμαν δέ νιν
... | ἐμὰς λαχόντ’ ἀνίας.—
,
in any direction,—
δράσειας
: cp.
νῦν, τὰ πρὶν εὖ
θέμενοι, τάδ’ ὡς πάλιν
(εὖ
θῆσθε
). Remark, as evidence that this suspected verse is
genuine, the thoroughly idiomatic use of the fut. indic. with λόγον εἴ τιν’
οἴσεις
| πρὸς ἐμὰν λέσχαν, ἀβάτων ἀποβὰς
| ...φώνει.—
after
This verse is a development of
The objection to the verse as illogical assumes that the δέ
in δέ
in μηδέ
means ‘and.’
τέκνα
ἔχουσα ὅπερ Καλλίμαχός φησι παιδοῦσα
[
παιδοῦσσα
: though Schneider τεκνοῦσα
and
παιδοῦσα
]. No part of τεκνόεις
or παιδόεις
occurs elsewhere. But the adj. is
decidedly fitter here than τεκνοῦσσα
would imply
φύσις
of physical aspect, as
τῶν ἐκ τοῦ γάμου
προσγινομένων
. The different surmise in 536 agrees better with
1225 f.
εὐγενής
(
πλεῖστον
, instead of
σωφρονεῖν
ἐπίσταται
(
γνώμης γὰρ
οὐκ ἄπειρος, ὥσθ’ ἁμαρτάνειν
: and cp. the account of Panthea's ἀρετὴ καὶ εὐσχημοσύνη
in Xen.
γεννημάτων
); but this seems less natural
here. For τῶν ἐκεῖθεν
as = τῶν ἐκεῖ
, cp. 601
ταῖς ἔσωθεν
:
τῶν κάτωθεν
.
(In 632 τἀκεῖθεν
in not quite similar.)— γέννημα
, not with τῶν
ἐκ
., as the schol. saw: οὐκ ἐν ταῖς
ἀπερριμμέναις καὶ εὐτελέσι τεταγμένη ἀλλὰ δῆλον ὅτι προὔχουσα ἐν
εὐγενείᾳ
. For the litotes cp.
ἐπεὶ οὔ νιν
ἀφαυρότατος βάλ’ Ἀχαιῶν
.
γέννημα ἦν
: for the interrogative μή
, cp.
βασιλέων
in
τύραννος
, though Eteocles is reigning.
ὡς μηδὲν εἰδότ’
ἴσθι μ’ ὧν ἀνιστορεῖς
: the simple ἱστορεῖν
below Ph., 382
Ph., 397
Ph., 404.
οὐ γὰρ ἂν μακρὰν
| ἴχνευον
.
πειράσατ’ ἀλλ’
ὑμεῖς γε
: and ἀλλ’
ἐμέ.—
,
here=‘from thine own ἅπαντα γάρ σοι
τἀμὰ νουθετήματα <*>κείνης διδακτά, κοὐδὲν ἐκ σαυτῆς λέγεις
,
the sense is, ‘from thine own
ξυμφορά
. When Deianeira at last learns all,
that knowledge is to her a ξυμφορά
in the
gravest sense: she knows that, in Iolè, she has received a πημονὴν ὑπόστεγον
(376). But here she is
courteously using ξυμφορά
in the milder
sense which it could also bear,—‘a matter of deep regret.’ Cp. Her.1. 216
συμφορὴν
ποιεύμενοι ὅτι οὐκ ἵκετο ἐς τὸ τυθῆναι
.
κ.τ.λ.
:
lit., ‘It will be in a manner very unlike the past that she will utter a
word’: ἴσον δ’ ἄπεσμεν τῷ πρίν.
is a certain correction of πολλὴν γλῶσσαν ἐκχέας μάτην
,
and Soph. ἣ πᾶσαν ἵης γλῶσσαν
: for ἱέναι γλῶσσαν
could not mean, ‘to unloose’
the tongue: it means ‘to send forth’ an utterance, being a poetical
equiv. for ἱέναι φωνήν
: cp. πᾶσαν, τὸ λεγόμενον, φωνὴν ἱέντα
.
The use of διιέναι
, as meaning to φόνους
μοι
...) τοῦ σοῦ διῆκας
στόματος
. The attempted interpretations of
πρὶν εἰπεῖν
ἐσθλὸν ἢ κακὸν λόγον
:
οὐ μὲν γάρ ποτ’
ἀέξετο κῦμά γ’ ἐν αὐτῷ
, | οὔτε μέγ’ οὔτ’
ὀλίγον
: Her.3. 62
οὐκ ἔστι...ὅκως τι...νεῖκός τοι ἔσται ἢ μέγα ἢ
σμικρόν
.
πρᾶξιν ἣν ἤλγησ’
ἐγώ
: Eur. Ἥρα με κάμνειν τήνδ’ ἔθηκε τὴν νόσον
.
ἠνεμόεσσαν
: so Oechalia is called
ὑψίπυργος
(354) and αἰπεινή
(858).
The word does not occur elsewhere in classical Greek, but Hermann quotes
it from Philo Byzant. ἔρημον, ὑψηλήν
) given by the
schol.: thinking that the epithet describes the
ἔχοντάς τι ξυγγνώμης
(some claim
to it).
ὁ δ’ οὖν ἴτω
:
οἱ δ’ οὖν γελώντων
: Ar. οἱ δ’ οὖν βοώντων
. Idiom thus favours
λύπην...λύπην
(cr. n.), the two best, I think, are, (1)
λύπην
is more likely to be corrupt than the first. But it is
also conceivable that the error should have arisen through the
transcriber glancing forward. And, in close connection with πρὸς κακοῖς τοῖς οὖσιν,
seems the fittest word. κακά
λύπη
): it would also be
too emphatic for this context.
Almost all edd. retain the optat. ἐάσθω καὶ πορευέσθω
,—being,
in fact, merely a repetition of the command in a negative form,—I feel
sure that Blaydes is right in reading
πλοῦτος ἐξαρκής
).
The ἄγγελος
(180), who has listened in
silence, now places himself between Deianeira and the door through which
she is about to follow Lichas and the captives.
χώρει
(from χωρῶμεν
in 333). Where νεμῶ
from νεμεῖς
). Here we may compare
ΧΟ....τί μέλλεις
κομίζειν δόμων τόνδ’ ἔσω
ΙΟ.
μαθοῦσά γ’ ἥτις ἡ τύχη
(
κομιῶ
).
ἀμμένειν
in four lyric passages (527, 648,
ἀνά
, so frequent in tragic lyrics, is
comparatively rare in dialogue; the examples in iambics are chiefly
nouns, as ἀμβάτης, προσάμβασις, ἀμβολή, ἀμπνοή,
ἀμπτυχή
: more rarely verbs; though cp.
396 (n.); Eur. ἀμβήσει
. In Eur. ἀμπνέουσ’
is only a ἐμπνέουσ’
, as in Eur. ἀμφέρει
for ἀναφέρει
.
An example in Attic prose is Xen. ἀμβολάδος γῆς
.
χωρίς
,
as in
ἄνευ τοῦδ’
ἀνδρός.—
:
the
τε
properly belongs to τε
to τὰ Διός τε φράσων
βουλεύματά σοι
, | κατερητύσων θ’ ὁδὸν ἣν
στέλλει
.) For the simple verb followed by the compound, cp.
ἔσχετε
—παρέσχομεν
:
οἶσθα—κάτοιδ’
.
—The masc. plur. σὺν τοῖς
φιλτάτοις
(Iocasta).
ἐπιστήμην
alone (as if
=‘complete knowledge’), but with ἔχω ἐπιστήμην
.—Nauck,
who pronounces the text corrupt, contends that we can say, (1) τούτων ἐπιστήμην ἔχω
, or (2) πάντα ἐπιστήμην ἔχω
: but that we cannot
‘combine τούτων πάντα
.’ He compares πάντα ἐπιστήμην ἔχω
with
τὰ δ’ ἐν μέσῳ
| ἢ λῆστιν ἴσχεις κ.τ.λ.
, where τὰ δ’ ἐν μέσῳ
depends on λῆστιν ἴσχεις
as =
ἐπιλανθάνει
. Hence it appears that he takes πάντα
for an acc. depending on ἐπιστήμην ἔχω
as=
ἐπίσταμαι
. But πάντα
in our verse
is an adverb. This adverb is used by Sophocles, not only ‘to strengthen
adjectives’ (Nauck on
ὁ πάντ’
ἄναλκις
(
γνώμης πατρῴας
πάντ’ ὄπισθεν ἑστάναι
:
πάνθ’ ἡγουμένην
.
The adverbial use of πάντα
with ἐπιστήμην ἔχω
is none the less correct
because a gen., τούτων
, happens to be
joined with ἐπιστήμην
. In
φῦναι τὸν ἄνδρα
πάντ’ ἐπιστήμης πλέων
, the adverb certainly goes with ἐπιστήμης πλέων
: but that proves nothing
against the phrase used here.
τί δ’ ἔστι
ἔστι
,
since τίς
can stand for ὅστις
only in an indirect question.
τίνος
τίς ἔσται μ’
οὑπικωλύσων τάδε
μέθες με...χεῖρα
. Schol.: τίνος ἕνεκεν τὴν πορείαν καὶ τὴν εἴσοδον ἱστᾷς καὶ
κωλύεις
The midd. ἐφίσταμαι
does not elsewhere
occur in a causal sense (except in the aor., as Xen. φρουροὺς ἐπεστησά μην
). But the causal use of καθίσταμαι
( Aesch. φρούρημα γῆς καθίσταμαι
, Thuc.2. 6
τά τ’ ἐν
τῇ πόλει καθίσταντο
) appears to warrant a like use of ἐφίσταμαι
, where, as here, the context helps
to explain it. Cp. also γεώδη γένη διϊστάμενοι
παρίστασαι
,
‘you bring ἕνα τινὰ...δῆμος εἴωθε...προΐστασθαι ἑαυτοῦ
:
where there is a special reason for using the midd.] The midd. προσορωμένα
in Soph.
A fact which confirms this view is that ἐφιστάναι,
ἐφίστασθαι
were regularly used with ref. to a halt. Xen. ἐπορεύετο δὲ ἄλλοτε καὶ ἄλλοτε ἐφιστάμενος. ὅσον δὲ
χρόνον τὸ ἡγούμενον τοῦ στρατεύματος ἐπιστήσειε, τοσοῦτον ἦν ἀνάγκη
χρόνον δἰ ὅλου τοῦ στρατεύματος γίγνεσθαι τὴν ἐπίστασιν
. (For ἐπίστασις
, ‘a halt,’ cp. Soph. ἐπιστήσαντες...τὴν ὁρμήν
. Diod.17. 112
τὴν
ὁδὸν...ἐπιστήσας
. Plut. ἐπιστήσας...τὴν πορείαν
. Arrian 5.
16. 1 ἐπέστησε τοὺς ἱππέας τοῦ πρόσω
.
Another explanation is: πρίν μοι τύχη
| τοιάδ’ ἐπέστη
. The acc. τίς γάρ με μόχθος οὐκ ἐπεστάτει
ἐπιβαίνειν
as = ‘to assail’ (
σὲ δ’ ὅταν πληγὴ
Διὸς
... | ...ἐπιβῇ
): ‘what trouble
was not ever τήνδε...
βάσιν
here refers more naturally to the movement in which
Deianeira is stopped than to a movement which the
ἄγγελος
makes towards her.
οὐδὲ
=‘τοιοῦτον οἷον
οὐδὲ φωνῆσαί τινι
| ἔξεσθ’ ἑταίρων, οὐδ’
ἀποστρέψαι πάλιν.—
:
vv. 180—199.
ψευδῶς
,
as the schol. explains (a sense which must refer to the speaker, not to
the hearer), but simply, ‘in vain.’ His promise of good news proved
true.
μάτην σε ἀκούσεσθαι
.
ἄγγελος
, has paused near the door of exit, in uncertainty, on
seeing Deianeira stop, and is finally dismissed by a gesture of hers,
after the words
μόναις
:
an addition which the emphasis on the pronouns renders needless.
εἴργομαι
occurs
only as=‘to keep oneself off’ from something (
ἐξειπεῖν
.
Thus the strict sense is:—‘for the purpose of telling to thee and these,
nothing is excluded.’ The ordinary οὐδὲν εἴργει
occurs at 1257.
ὅ τι λέγεις σήμαινέ μοι
: Nauck too (cr. n.)
thinks the text corrupt, chiefly because σός
is absent. But cp. Eur. ΦΑ. τρίτη δ’ ἐγὼ δύστηνος ὡς ἀπόλλυμαι
.
| ΤΡ. ἔκ τοι πέπληγμαι· ποῖ προβήσεται λόγος
σήμαινε
. Apitz cites ὡς ὁ λόγος σημαίνει
δικαίως ὀρθόν
,
truly right (for the prophecy). For the implied metaphor, cp. Eur. ο<*>δεν τό γ’ α<*>σχρὸν κανόνι τοῦ καλοῦ
μαθών
: for εἰς
, fr. 555 εἰς ὀρθὸν φρονεῖν
(=καλῶς
φρονεῖν
): Thuc.6. 82
ἐς τὸ ἀκριβὲς εἰπεῖν
(so the MSS.: ὡς
Krüger). The gen.
δίκης
can be joined to ὀρθόν
(though without art.), since the latter is felt as a subst.: cp. Soph. ἐν κακῷ
| χειμῶνος
.
νῦν
can mean ‘just now,’ it is not necessary
to supply πάρεστιν
: but it is easy to do
so: cp. Xen. ἐγὼ...καὶ Κύρῳ πιστὸς ἦν,...καὶ νῦν ὑμῖν εὔνους
(εἰμί
).— ἄπιστος
, as at 468 it is opposed to ἀψευδεῖν.—
is merely a synonym for κακός
(cp. 457), ‘not δίκαιον κἀγαθὸν
παραστάτην
. The antithesis, which is only between νῦν
and πρόσθεν
,
is thus somewhat blurred.
τούτων
might be supplied.
α—
,
see on
ἀγνοία προσῇ
.
ἑλέτην δίφρον
τε καὶ ἀνέρε
(the men are slain). This is usu. called a case of
‘zeugma’: but it is not really of the same kind as (ἐσθῆτά τε φορέουσι τῇ Σκυθικῇ ὁμοίην, γλῶσσαν δὲ
ἰδίην
: where the verb properly suits the first clause only, and ἔχουσι
would naturally have been added to the
second clause. The poetical use of ἑλεῖν
,
in regard to contests, included the senses, (1) ‘to overcome,’ often ἕλεν δ’ Οἰνομάου βίαν, παρθένον τε σύνευνον
(ἐκράτησε...στρατὸν
... | καὶ...
στέφανον, Μοίσαισί τ’ ἔδωκ’ ἀρόσαι
. But there is much
probability in Heyne's correction of the MS. Μοίσαισί
τ’
to Μοίσαισιν
(with no comma
after στέφανον
).
πράκτωρ
of all (251).
τοιῷδε φίλτρῳ.—
(cogn. acc.), to do these warlike deeds. The verb has here a general
sense, as in Aesch. ἔνδον αἰχμάζειν
, to play the warrior at home:
cp. Soph. αἰχμὰς δ’
αἰχμάσσουσι
means, ‘shall wield spears’: whence Ellendt
understands here, ‘
ἐπὶ
Λυδοῖς
=‘in their country’ (248 ἐν Λυδοῖς
): cp. 1100
γῆς
ἐπ’ ἐσχάτοις τόποις
: Her.5. 77
ἐπὶ...τῇ χώρῃ
.—ὑπ’
Ὀμφάλῃ
ὑπό
with dat. (as Thuc.1. 32
εἰ ἐσόμεθα
ὑπ’ αὐτοῖς
). ἐπὶ
could not possibly mean merely ‘with.’
After ἐπὶ Λυδοῖς
, however, the repetition
of ἐπί
in a different sense would here be
awkward.
ἄεθλ’ ἀγώνων
. (
μόχθοις λατρεύων
,
‘thrall
φόνον...
δημόλευστον
. A sarcastic allusion to the vivid detail with which
Lichas had told the story (270 ff.).
Heracles had really killed Iphitus. The denial here refers only to the place which the murder held in the story told by Lichas. Heracles was instigated, not by the Lydian servitude which punished his crime, or by those affronts (262 ff.) which Lichas represented as having moved him to the crime, but, in reality, by the refusal of Eurytus to give him Iolè.
μόρος
, but back to Ἔρως
(354),
verses 356 f. being parenthetical; just as in 997
ἣν
refers to κρηπὶς
in 992, and
not to λώβαν
in 996. The conjecture Ἑρμιόνην γαμεῖ
, | τοὐμὸν
παρώσας δεσπότης δοῦλον λέχος.—
,
speaks in a contrary sense. Her.1. 207
ἔχω γνώμην(...τὰ ἔμπαλιν ἢ οὗτοι
.
οὐδὲ πάλιν ἐρέει
(‘gainsay’).
ἀλλά
merely serves to resume the story, after the parenthesis:
cp. δέ
in 252, 281. Others make it
strictly adversative: ‘(It was ἐπειδὴ...οὐκ ἔπειθον
: id. 4. 4 ὡς οὐκ ἔπειθεν
).
οὐκ ὡς γυναῖκά
μιν ἔμελλε... ἕξειν, ἀλλ’ ὡς παλλακήν.—
is properly the matter of the complaint: αἰτία
in this sense, cp. Soph.
ἀγῶνας παρασκευάζειν
(‘to get up’ lawsuits
against one).
ΤΟΝΔ
.
If the text be sound, it means:—‘he makes war upon her country, that in
which (Lichas) said that this Eurytus was master of the throne.’ But
there are three difficulties:
(1) It was needless to say that the girl's πατρίς
was also the realm of Eurytus: cp. 244
f.: 283 ff.: 315. The excuse must be that the Messenger himself had not
yet said so; he is wordy, and anxious, in his own fashion, to be lucid.
The reading θρόνων
) would be very awkward.
(2) Heracles is subject to
εἶπε
: he needed not to tell his warriors that Eurytus οἱ δὲ Πλαταιῆς... λόγους δεξάμενοι ἡσύχαζον, ἄλλως τε
καὶ ἐπειδὴ ἐς οὐδένα οὐδὲν ἐνεωτέριζον. πράσσοντες δέ πως ταῦτα
κατενόησαν κ.τ.λ.
: where the Plataeans are the subject of ἡσύχαζον
and κατενόησαν
,
but the Thebans of ἐνεωτέριζον
.
(3) At v. 377 Deianeira asks, ἆρ’ ἀνώνυμος
| πέφυκεν
The only course which removes all these three difficulties is
Hartung's,—who brackets the words ἐπιστρατεύει πατρίδα τῆσδε, καὶ πόλιν κ.τ.λ.
This would certainly improve the passage. And it is conceivable that the
interpolation should have been due to actors.
Others read
τόνδ’
) holds’ [or ‘wishes to hold’] the throne of Eurytus.’ But
Heracles simply laid Oechalia waste; there was no question of his
reigning there.—Wecklein ingeniously reads Εὔρυτον
)
For the change of tenses, cp.
δόμους ὡς τούσδε
go
with πέμπων
); but, after his distant
wanderings, he may be said to ‘have arrived,’ since in his march from
Oechalia he has already reached the point of Euboea nearest to his home
(237). Heracles being the subject to
ὡς τὰς ἀδελφὰς
τάσδε τὰς ἐμὰς χέρας
. The case for reading
ἐς
is stronger here than there. Yet I refrain from altering,
since the house so easily suggests the household.
οὐδέ
here=‘nor,’ rather than, ‘not even.’
ἐκθερμαίνω
is frequent.
But ἔνθερμος
was common, and is applied by
Arist. to a ‘fervid’ temperament (διάνοιαν...ἔνθερμον
: 3 p. 808 εὐφυεῖς καὶ ἔνθερμοι
). Here εἶθ’ ἅλλεται
is
corrected by Valckenaer (after Ruhnken) to
ἐνθάλπεται
, but by Ellendt to ἐκθάλπεται
:
and the latter is confirmed by Bekker
μέσῃ
here implies, ‘open,’ ‘public,’ as in ἔδειξ’...ἐς μέσον
(
πρός
,
lit. ‘close to’; the ἄγγελος
had been one
of those who stood in the outer part of the crowd, while inner circles
were thronging round Lichas; he had thus been able to get away quickly
(188—195). In 423 the prep. is the vaguer
λειμών
, 188); a sense not
rare even in Attic prose: cp. Xen. συναγαγεῖν αὐτῶν ἀγοράν
:
Aeschin. or. 3 § 27 ἀγορὰν ποιῆσαι τῶν φυλῶν
.
Join ὣς δὲ αὕτως τῇσι κυσὶ οἱ ἰχνευταὶ
θάπτονται
.
τί γάρ σε
μαλθάσσοιμ’ ἂν ὦν ἐς ὕστερον
| ψεῦσται
φανούμεθ); ὀρθὸν ἁλήθεἰ ἀεί
.
ποῦ σοι τύχης
ἕστηκεν
ἐν τῷ
πράγματος
.
εἰσδέδεγμαι
: cp.
βεβᾶσιν ἄρτι
δωμάτων ὑπόστεγοι
.
ἐγώ
: cp. 1143,
1243.
δύστηνος, ὦ τάλας
ἐγώ.—
: ἄσημος καὶ δυσγενής
(schol.). The reference
to origin is brought out by
This question seems strange after the words ἆρ’ ἔφυν κακός
ἆρ’ οὐχὶ πᾶς ἄναγνος
ἄγγελος
takes the question literally.
The conject. ὄμμα
has
been made in L from ὄνομα
. By ὄψις
(
δυσθέατον ὄμμα
is not similar.
φύσει μὲν ἦν
| βασίλεια
(and
In some ancient texts this verse was given to Deianeira. Among recent
editors, Paley shares that view. But: (1) If Deianeira has already
answered her own question, the Messenger's speech opens weakly with v.
380. (2) It agrees best with the practice of Sophocles to suppose that
κ.τ.λ.
The simplest account of the μέν
is that Ἰόλη δὲ καλουμένη
ought to have
followed, but, owing to the fact that her ἦσαν
.
vιόλα
on the vase from Caere mentioned above (265 f. n.). Cp. Hes. fr. 45 (τοὺς δὲ μεθ’
ὁπλοτάτην τέκετο ξανθὴν Ἰόλειαν
| Ἀντιόχη
.
Curtius (ἴον
. Some mythologists regard Iolè as ‘the
violet dawn,’ who is wedded to the rising sun (Hyllus) after his
precursor (Heracles) has passed away in fiery glory (Paley,
οὐδ’ ἀνιστόρουν μακράν
),
seems better taken as=‘because he had not been ὅτι οὐδὲν ἱστόρει
), than, ‘because he did not
Many editors place a comma after δῆθεν
lies in words which follow it: yet,
even then, δῆθεν
is ἐκερτόμησας δῆθεν ὡς παῖδ’ ὄντα με
: here ὡς παῖδ’ ὄντα
is the point: but that is no
reason why δῆθεν
should not refer to the
whole sentence: τοῦτο δὴ τὸ ἄγος οἱ Λακεδαιμόνιοι ἐκέλευον ἐλαύνειν
δῆθεν τοῖς θεοῖς πρῶτον τιμωροῦντες
. Id.
4. 99
οὐδ’ αὖ ἐσπένδοντο δῆθεν ὑπὲρ τῆς
ἐκείνων
. This last example would really show δῆθεν
as the first word of a clause, ὑπὲρ
τῆς ἐκείνων
: ‘nor, again, were they (the Boeotians) going to
make a truce about ground which, forsooth, was Athenian.’ But the sense
is rather: ‘nor, again, were they going to make a truce, forsooth, [
κ.τ.λ.
:
a forcible way of saying, ‘Any kind of misdoing might be pardoned sooner
than treachery of the kind which we see here.’ Cp. 468 f., σοὶ δ’
ἐγὼ φράζω κακὸν
| πρὸς ἄλλον εἶναι κ.τ.λ.
The comment is aimed at Lichas in the first instance; but its vague form
seems purposed, so that the hearers may extend it, if they please, to
Heracles. Deianeira herself is in doubt whether the dissimulation
practised by Lichas was prompted by her lord (449): Lichas explains that
it was not so (479 f.). The schol.'s paraphrase shows that he wished to
punctuate thus: ὄλοιντο, μή τι πάντες, οἱ κακοί
,
etc.: ‘perish, not all men, but the evil; and (especially) he,’ etc.
ἀλλά
,
ἔπραξας ἔργον
ποῖον ὧν οὔ σοι πρέπον
πότερα πυνθάνοἰ
ἂν εἰ
| πατήρ σ’ ὁ καίνων
: ὡς μὴ εἰδότ’ αὐτὸν μηδὲν ὧν σὺ
πυνθάνει
. On the other hand in
τί ταῦτ’
| ἄλλως ἐλέγχεις
, the aor. is required, as the sense is, ‘
ἀληθῆ
:
ἔκμαθ’ εἰ σαφῆ
λέγω.—
, ἄγγελος
himself applies El., 402 ff.). The phrase is rare, except
where physical force is meant; cp., however,
οὐ γάρ σε,
θάρσει, πρὸς βίαν παρασπάσει
| γνώμης.—
=ἀνακρίνειν
: 195 n.
οὐκ
ἄνευ συνέσεως
(schol.). Cp. οὐκ ἀπὸ
καιροῦ, οὐκ ἀπὸ τρόπου
(n. on
οὐκ ἀπὸ σκοποῦ εἴρηκεν
. Others
understand, ‘not contrary to τοῦτο κἀμοὶ ἀρέσκει
, schol.).
σοὶ δ’ ἐγὼ οὐχ
ἅλιος σκοπὸς ἔσσομαι, οὐδ’ ἀπὸ δόξης
(‘belying thy hope’): ἀπὸ θυμοῦ
| μᾶλλον ἐμοὶ ἔσεαι
. But here γνώμης
seems better taken generally.
Distinguish the sense in
ἀπὸ γνώμης φέρειν
| ψῆφον
(in accordance with one's
opinion).
The accent in L here,
, represents the theory that this
prep. should be paroxytone when it means ‘at a distance from,’ as in the
phrases cited above, and in ἀπὸ τείχεος
(
ἀπὸ σεῖο
(
κληθείς
from ἄκλητος οὐδ’ ὑπ’
ἀγγέλων
| κληθείς
), it is needless
to do so: cp. Eur. οὐ γὰρ μιᾶς σε κληδόνος προθυμίᾳ
| μετῆλθον, ἀλλὰ μυρίων ὑπ’ ἀγγέλων
.
παρίδῃ
with a gen. οὐδεὶς δὲ τώποτε
Σωκράτους οὐδὲν ἀσεβὲς...οὔτε πράττοντος εἶδεν
, etc., where the
verb governs the acc., and the gen. is possessive). (2) Hermann: the
constr. is, τοῦτο,
ἕρποντά με
). But ὡς
must go with
the gen. absol. (3) Nauck: οὕτως
) ἐμὲ ἕρποντα
). But (δίδαξον —εἰσορᾷς
):
and (ὡς ὧδ’ ἐχόντων
τῶνδ’ ἐπίστασθαί σε χρή
(cp.
ὡς
(since) εἰσορᾷς
ἕρποντα εμέ
. (5) Dindorf: ὁρᾷς
(interrogative) does not support it.
As regards τάχ’, ὡς ἔοικας, ὡς νοσεῖς φράσεις
:
ὁρᾷς τάδ’ ὡς
εἴρηκας ὡς ἄγαν νέος
ἤγγειλας, ὡς ἔοικεν, ὡς τεθνηκότα
:
and cp. the double ὥστε
in
ταχεῖ...σὺν
χρόνῳ
(n.).
καὶ
νεώσασθαι
of the MSS. (cr. n.), by the schol.'s paraphrase, ἀνακαινίσασθαι
[this schol. has no lemma];
and more esp. by Eustath., p. 811, 20 (on νειοῖο
βαθείης
,
νεᾶν, οὗ
χρῆσις παρ’ Ἡσιόδῳ ἐν τῷ, θέρεος δὲ νεωμένη οὐκ ἀπατήσει
(
ἐξ οὗ καὶ παρὰ
Σοφοκλεῖ ἀνανεώσασθαι λόγους, τὸ ἀνακινῆσαι
. On the other hand,
the MS. καί
is clearly sound: πρὶν καί
here =‘before κἀννεώσασθαι
, see on 335
ἀμμείνασ’
. The synizesis of εω
, assumed by those who write κἀνανεώσασθαι
, would be very harsh. I doubt
whether Eustathius was right in his theory —suggested by νεᾶν
—that ἀνανεοῦσθαι
λόγους
was a metaphor from ploughing. Had it been so, it ought
to have implied, ‘going again over ἀναπολεῖν ἔπη
(
ἀεὶ τὸν λόγον
ἀνενεοῦτο
.
νέμειν
μοῖράν τινι
, because she claims a true account as μὴ...ἐκκλέψῃς λόγον
. Cp.
the pass. in Her.9. 7
τὸ
μὲν ἀπ’ ἡμέων οὕτω ἀκίβδηλον νέμεται ἐπὶ τοὺς Ἕλληνας
: so
honestly do we discharge our duty towards the Greeks.
Even without the hint in the schol. (cr. n.), it would have been clear
that νέμεις
as
‘possess,’ ‘wield,’ ‘use’; rendering, ‘And dost thou maintain the
faithful spirit of truth?’
As to Nauck's change in the order of these verses (cr. n.), it is enough
to observe that (1) Lichas could not reply to the question of his δέσποινα
with such a rebuff as
ἄγγελος
roughly bespeaks attention for his
own question; ὧδε
=
δεῦρο
(οὗτος σύ,
πρέσβυ, δεῦρό μοι φώνει βλέπων
:
οὗτος, σὲ φωνῶ
.
σὺ δὲ τίς εἶ
ἐρωτῶ
: Soph. τί μ’ ἱστορεῖς τόδε
ἀντιλαβή
) gives
vivacity: cp. 418, 876.
ἐρωτώμενος
, a comparatively rare use of this passive; so Her.1. 24
κληθέντας
ἱστορέεσθαι εἴ τι λέγοιεν.—
:
as Creon calls the φύλαξ
a λάλημα
,
λέγ’, εἴ τι βούλει· καὶ γὰρ οὐ σιγηλὸς εἶ
:
where the phrase alludes to the rhetoric of the herald Copreus.
ὅστις κάτοιδε
τὸν βοτῆρ’ ὂν ἐννέπει
. The conject.,
κάτοισθα
,
assumed that κάτοισθα
=γιγνώσκεις
(‘knowest who she is’).
ὑπό
denotes some
external accompaniment of action, as (1) ὑπὸ συρίγγων
: or ὑπ’ εὐφήμου βοῆς
(
ὑπὸ λαμπάδων.
: (3) ὑπὸ μαστίγων
. There is
perhaps no instance in which it refers distinctly to the mental or moral
circumstances (as distinct from motives) of the agent. In Eur. ὑπ’ εὐκλείας θάνῃ
means, ‘amid men's
praises’: even in Eur. ἐθρέφθην ἐλπίδων καλῶν ὕπο
, Polyxena
alludes not merely to the hopes in her own breast, but to the fair
auguries of those who watched her youth. Possibly the use of
On the whole, I do not feel sure that there is a corruption. If there is, it probably lies deep. Some conjectures are noticed in the Appendix.
τίς πόθεν εἶς
ἀνδρῶν
τίνες
| πόθεν
πορεύεσθ)
is much better here than παρών
, a
corruption which may have been induced by μολὼν
above. In 431, on the other hand, the emphasis of
παρὼν
is fitting.
is admissible (
ναί
. | πείσω σφε κ.τ.λ.
There, too, it has good MS.
authority, but is omitted by Dindorf. Here, perhaps, it might indicate a
moment of embarrassment on the part of the herald, who now sees that he
is detected. The
οὐ γάρ τι βουλῆς ταὐτὸ καὶ δρόμου τέλος
: Eur. ἐς ταὐτὸ θείην
. But metre proves ταὐτόν
in five places of Soph. (ταὐτό
,
ταὐτόν
,
etc.).
ἐξακρ. λόγον
means here, ‘to render a
statement
ΕΛ. ὦ χρόνιος ἐ<*>θὼν σῆς
δάμαρτος ἐς χέρας
. | ΜΕ. ποίας δάμαρτος
ἐπανορθώσαιμεν ἂν ὑμᾶς
. | —ὑμεῖς ἡμᾶς
:
Soph. τοῦτον οἶσθ’ εἰ
ζῶν κυρεῖ
γυνή
)=ἡ Λυδή
(70), Omphalè. The adj. Λύδιος
(frequent
in poetry) is used by Soph. in fr. 728 Λυδία λίθος
.
And as in fr. 49 he has Λυδῆς
(for Λυδίας
) κερκίδος
,
so here he admits the converse licence. Bothe and others take τἀφὶ Λυδοῖς λατρεύματα
(356). This is
tenable, but seems less natural.— φανείς
implying that this manifestation was
sudden and violent,—like a fire blazing forth: cp. Aesch. ἦρξεν μέν, ὦ δέσποινα, τοῦ παντὸς κακοῦ
| φανεὶς ἀλάστωρ ἢ κακὸς δαίμων ποθέν
.—For this
third clause, reiterating the sense of the first (
τῆσδ’ ἀποστῆναι
στέγης
: Thuc.7. 28
ἀποστῆναι ἐκ Σικελίας
. Here a
prose-write<*> would have said rather
μεταστήτω.—
:
the dat. is bold, but does not warrant suspicion; it follows the
analogy, partly of διαλέγεσθαί τινι
, but
more especially of φιλονεικεῖν τινι
(Plat. στασιάζειν τινί
(
id. οὐ
γὰρ φιλονεικήσω πρὸς αὐτόν
. (For other examples of bold datives,
cp.
ὔψιστος
πάγος
of Oeta (1191), as conceived in this play, is well-wooded
(1195 f.). It was sacred to Zeus (200 n.). In an oracle of the Clarian
Apollo, ἔστιν ἐν Τρηχῖνος αἴῃ κῆπος Ἡρακλήϊος
,
| πάντ’ ἔχων θάλλοντα, πᾶσι δρεπόμενος πανημαδόν
,
| οὐδ’ ὀλιζοῦται, βέβριθε δ’ ὑδάτεσιν διηνεκές.—
: cp.
θείῳ πυρὶ παμφαής,
Οἴτας ὑπὲρ ὄχθων
(n.).
δοκεῖς...εἶδος ὅλον οὐ τὸ ἐλάχιστον ἐκκλέπτειν
τοῦ λόγου, ἵνα μὴ διέλθῃς
ἐκκλέπτειν
as=ἐξαπατᾶν
in
Deianeira argues:—(1) 438 —448: he need not fear that she will feel rancour against Heracles or Iolè: (2) 449—454: falsehood would be disgraceful for him,—and, if his motive were kind, useless: (3) 455 f.: detection would be certain: (4) 457 ff.: he need not be afraid of paining her. (5) In vv. 461— 467 she returns to the first topic.
χρηστῇ
: one who is capable of rancour. (Not, ‘cowardly.’)
τἀνδρῶν
: the latter would be at once less
delicate and less pathetic.
πεφύκας
had been traditional, doubtless some
one would have conjectured πέφυκεν.—
, to delight in
the same things: μεταβολὴ πάντων γλυκύ
.—
Wunder and others understand: ‘joy is not always given by nature to the
same persons.’
θεοῖσι μέν νυν
:
so in Ionic prose, as Her.4. 145
οὗτος μέν νυν ταῦτα ἔπρησσε.—
:
like the athlete who rises, when called by the herald, and presents
himself for the contest: Her.8. 59
ἐν τοῖσι ἀγῶσι οἱ προεξανιστάμενοι
(ῥαπίζονται
. So Plut. ἀντανίστατο δ’ αὐτῷ
Μάριος.—
, with ἀντανίσταται
: a terse way of saying, ‘so as
to come to close quarters’: Soph. τάχ’ εἰς βάσανον εἶ χερῶν
(n.); ἐς χεῖρας ἦλθον
. Plut. ἀγχέμαχοι καὶ μάλιστα δὴ πάντων εἰς χεῖρας ὠθεῖσθαι
(to push forward to close quarters) τοῖς ἐναντίοις
μεμαθηκότες
.
ὁ πληγεὶς ἀεὶ τῆς πληγῆς ἔχεται, κἂν ἑτέρωσε πατάξῃς,
ἐκεῖσέ εἰσιν αἱ χεῖρες· προβάλλεσθαι δ’ η— βλέπειν ἐναντίον οὔτ οἶδεν
οὔτ’ ἐθέλει
. Schneidewin cp. Anacreon fr. 63. 3 στεφάνους ἔνεικον, ὡς δὴ
| πρὸς Ἔρωτα πυκταλίζω
: but the resemblance is
only verbal; the reveller does not wish to
Ἔρωτα δ’ ὅστις μὴ θεὸν κρίνει μέγαν
| καὶ τῶν ἁπάντων δαιμόνων ὑπέρτατον
, | ἢ σκαιός ἐστιν, ἢ καλῶν ἄπειρος ὢν
| οὐκ οἶδε τὸν μέγιστον ἀνθρώποις θεόν
.
Κύπρις
, fr. 856. 13 τίν
οὐ παλαίουσ’ ἐς τρὶς ἐκβάλλει θεῶν
Διὸς τυραννεῖ πλευμόνων
.
καὶ βροτῶν
, she touchingly refers to her own
experience: she, certainly, (
πῶς δ’ οὔ
ἑτέρας
, instead of οἵα
γ’ ἐγώ
: Thuc.7. 21
πρὸς ἄνδρας τολμηροὺς οἵους καὶ Ἀθηναίους
.
The
χἁτέρας
(‘and another
Wunder and Nauck reject this beautiful verse, because: (1) by κἀμοῦ γε
Deianeira implies that she is
stronger than the gods; and also that she has been untrue to her
husband: (2) she cannot assume that Iolè returns the passion of
Heracles; nor does Iolè's feeling come into account here.
ὃς ἂν...κλαίῃ τ’ ἐν θυσίαις καὶ ἑορταῖς, μηδὲν
ἀπολωλεκὼς τούτων, ἢ φοβῆται.
νόσους δ’
ἀνάγκη τὰς θεηλάτους φέρειν
. But in 491 the meaning is
different.
μή
): cp.
τῶν μηδὲν
ὀρθῶς... τεχνωμένων
:
μηδὲν δίκαιον
(n.).— τὸ μὴ ἐμοὶ κακόν τι
(‘what is not any
ill to me’), so here it seems simplest to carry on the
This is a remarkable passage, and it is of some moment to understand it
rightly. The meaning is not merely that Iolè's relation to Heracles was
excused by the omnipotence of Erôs. Concubinage (
παλλακία
) was not merely tolerated by Athenian opinion, but, in
some measure, protected by law (see
γαμετὴ γυνή) who tolerates a
παλλακήis there represented as proving her goodness of heart (
ἀρετή, 226), and her wise moderation (938—942); she ought to be consoled by her higher place, and by the advantage which her children will have over the
νόθοι.
But is Deianeira in earnest here; or is she feigning acquiescence, to reassure Lichas? Presently she tells the Chorus that she cannot endure to share her home with Iolè (539—546). Probably Sophocles meant her to be sincere in both places. The faith in her own power to bear the trial is natural at this moment of excitement and suspense. Not less so is the reaction, when she knows the worst, and has had time to think.
κ.τ.λ.
: ταῦτα
is
sometimes omitted, as in 709 below,
σεαυτόν
:
αἰσχύνεις πόλιν
| τὴν αὐτὸς αὑτοῦ.—
:
the form is general, but the reference is to this particular case: when
you wish to prove
δέος γὰρ ᾧ
πρόσεστιν αἰσχύνη θ’ ὁμοῦ
: cp.
κ.τ.λ.
:
and as for the hope of your escaping detection, not even that comes to
pass (as a result of reticence). Cp. οὐκ ἂν γένοιτο τοῦθ’, ὅπως
... | ...οὐ φανῶ τοὐμὸν γένος
. Instead of saying, οὐδ’ αὖ τοῦτο γίγνεται, ὅπως λήσεις
, the
speaker puts
ἀλλ’ εἴπερ ἄρξεις
τῆσδε γῆς, ὥσπερ κρατεῖς
(n.).
γαμεῖ βιαίως σκότιον Ἀγαμέμνων λέχος.—
=ἤδη
: Soph.
The legendary loves of Heracles were as numerous as the local myths which claimed Heracleid <*>escent for clans or houses. Thus his bride Megara connected him with Thebes; Astydameia, with Thessaly; Astyochè, with Epeirus; Epicastè, with Elis; Parthenopè, with Arcadia; Chalciopè, with Cos; the Thespiades, with Sardinia; and so forth. The number of his sons finally grew to about seventy, whose mothers are enumerated by Apollodorus (2. 7. 8).
ταῖς μὲν θωπείαις ὑπείκοντες
ὀνείδη φερέσθωσαν ἐν πάσῃ τῇ πόλει
: φερέσθω τὰ νικητήρια
φέρεσθαι ὀνείδη
is less open
than in such phrases as πένθη καρποῦσθαι
or δάκρυα κερδαίνειν
: we might rather
compare our own phrase, ‘to ἠνέγκατο...ἐκ
, cp.
ἐνέγκαιτ’
) ὄνειδος
). For the ellipse of the optat., cp.
τῆς σῆς δ’ οὐκ ἐρῶ
τιμῆς τυχεῖν
, | οὔτ’ ἂν σύ, σώφρων γ’ οὖσα
(ἐρῴης
):
οὐδ’ ἂν ὧδ’ ἐγιγνόμην κακός
.
ἐντήκεσθαι
show only the converse way of speaking, as if here we had τὸ φιλεῖν ἐντακείη αὐτῇ
:
μῖσός τε γὰρ
παλαιὸν ἐντέτηκέ μοι
: fr. 856. 7 ἐντήκεται
γὰρ
(ἔρως
) πλευμόνων
ὅσοις ἔνι
| ψυχή
. But cp.
συγκέκραμαι δύᾳ
: Aesch. γαμέτας
| ...συντηχθεὶς
ἀλόχῳ
(‘husband ταῖς ἐλπίσιν ἤδη...ἐμπεφυκώς
(‘absorbed in’ his hopes). (2) The other possible sense is, ‘be melted,’
‘languish,’
The conject. ἐξετηκόμην γόοις
. In Lycophron
498 (θρήνοισιν
)
ἐκτακεῖσα
is a
ἐντακεῖσα
.
ᾤκτιρα...μάλιστα
: we cannot hold (with
Blaydes) that δὴ μάλιστα
is for μάλιστα δή
, any more than that δὴ πόλλ’
(153) is for πολλὰ
δή
.
ῥείτω
to ἴτω κατ’ οὖρον
... | ... πᾶν τὸ Λαΐου γένος
). For
ἄπιστον,
ψευδῆ
(347).
στυγερὰν ἔχε
| δύσποτμον ἀρὰν ἐπ’ ἄλλοις
(n.). The
parataxis makes the precept πῶς οὐκ
αἰσχρὸν,...τὴν μὲν Εὐρώπην...μεστὴν πεποιηκέναι τροπαίων,...ὑπὲρ δὲ τῆς
πατρίδος...μηδὲ μίαν μάχην φαίνεσθαι μεμαχημένους
πιθοῦ λέγοντι,
κοὐχ ἁμαρτήσει ποτέ
. The aor. imper.=‘obey her,’—‘do the thing
which she urges’: while μέμφομαι
,
though not very rare, is less frequent than either (1) μέμφομαί τινα
,
μέμφομαί
τινί τι
.
ὥσπερ δὲ
θνητὸν καὶ τὸ σῶμ’ ἡμῶν ἔφυ
, | οὕτω
προσήκει μηδὲ τὴν ὀργὴν ἔχειν
| ἀθάνατον,
ὅστις σωφρονεῖν ἐπίσταται
. Arist. ἀθάνατον ὀργὴν μὴ φύλασσε θνητὸς ὤν
: also
(perh. from Epicharmus, as Bentley thought), θνατὰ
χρὴ τὸν θνατόν, οὐκ ἀθάνατα τὸν θνατὸν φρονεῖν
. Cp. οὐ χρὴ δὲ κατὰ τοὺς
παραινοῦντας ἀνθρώπινα φρονεῖν ἄνθρωπον ὄντα οὐδὲ θνητὰ τὸν θνητόν, ἀλλ’
ἐφ’ ὅσον ἐνδέχεται ἀθανατίζειν.—
seems best taken as acc. neut. plur. It is true that ἀγνώμων
is usu. said of persons: but (κέκραγας...
ὑπέρφονα
, Aesch. πῶς εὔφρον’ εἴπω
ἄγνωμον ποιεῖς
: Diod.13. 23
οὐ γὰρ
δυνατὸν... πράξαντας δεινὰ παθεῖν εὐγνώμονα
(to receive
considerate treatment). If οὖσαν
could be
understood. For ἀγνώμων
, ‘inconsiderate,’
‘not making fair allowance,’ cp. Soph.
κρύψω
here. A midd. force is better marked in
φύει τ’ ἄδηλα καὶ
φανέντα κρύπτεται
(hides in itself), and κάρα...κρυψάμενον
. The only other examples of
the simple midd. κρύπτομαι
are late,
though the midd. ἀποκρύπτομαι
and ἐπικρύπτομαι
were frequent.
γάρ
which merely prefaces a statement (
κἀμὲ γὰρ
διῆλθέ τι
(‘a pang shot through my heart also’).—
τὸν εὔαγρον
τελειῶσαι λόχον
(n.).
δίκα
| πατρῷος
: or (2) for euphony, as Aesch. πατρῴους χέρας
, Eur. τιμὰς πατρῴους
. Cp. 533:
πρὸς σοῦ γὰρ
οὐδ’ ἐμοῦ φράσω
(n.).
εἴ τι τόδ’ ἁμάρτ.
:
ταύτην
(instead of τοῦτ’
) ἔλεξε
παῦλαν
, n.
νομίζεις
,
ὅρα γε μὲν δὴ
κ.τ.λ.
Blaydes remarks that these particles do not elsewhere
follow ἐπεί
here is quite correct: ‘since, διδούς γε μὲν δὴ
(δυσγενὲς μηδὲν δίδου.—
: Soph. σοῦ τε τήν τ’ ἐμὴν χάριν
.
χρὴ γὰρ γυναῖκα, κἂν κακῷ πόσει
δοθῇ
, | στέργειν, ἅμιλλάν τ’ οὐκ ἔχειν
φρονήματος.—
,
alluding to the assurance given in 462 ff.: for
ἴσθι τόδ’ ἔμπεδον
.
The conjecture
Ἔρως
. The schol. rightly explains αὐθαίρετον
:
as does the schol. on Soph. γάμων ἐπακτὸν ἄταν
. This view is
confirmed by the presence of ἐπάγεσθαι
, cp. πολὺ μείζω συμφορὰν ἐμαυτῷ...ἐπαγαγέσθαι
αὐθαίρετον αὑτοῖς ἐπάγονται δουλείαν
ἔνθα κ’ ἄϋπνος
ἀνὴρ δοιοὺς ἐξήρατο μισθούς
(‘take up,’ αἴρομαι
is often so used, with ref. either to ‘winning’ a prize, or ‘taking up’
a burden (
ἀρεῖσθε πένθος
,
ἠρόμην πόνον
).
This αἴρομαι
can be replaced by the rarer ἐξαίρομαι
just as
φέρομαι
, in a like sense (462 n.), by the rarer ἐκφέρομαι
:
κἀξενέγκωμαι κλέος
.
Others understand:—(1) ‘I shall not
ἀνάγκῃ δ’ οὐχὶ
δυσμαχητέον
. The compound means, ‘to wage an up-hill fight’: cp. δυστοκεῖν, δυσθανατεῖν
. For the masc. plur.,
used by a woman with ref. to herself, cp.
δῶρα
. Sophocles, like Aesch. , uses ἐπιστολή
only in the general sense of
‘mandate’ ( Soph.
ἔως νιν ἀρτίχριστον ἁρμόσαιμί που
. And at the
same time the word is unconsciously ominous (cp.
767
προσπτύσσεται
).
This is the first mention of the fateful gift. An unobtrusive
significance is given to it by two traits of expression. (1) δῶρα
is drawn into the relative clause (
καὶ ταῦτ’
: cp.
ἅ γ’ ἔλαβες
βουλαῖς ἐμαῖς
, | πάλιν μεθεῖναι ταῦτα
.
(2) A pause follows the second foot of the verse (
ἄγῃς
). Cp. 27 n.
φέρειν
is used with ref. to the robe in 602, 622, 758, 774. Cp.
μαντεἶ ἄγουσα
πάντα
(=φέρουσα
). On the other
hand in 183 ἄγοντ’ ἀπαρχάς
, and 751 ἄγων τροπαῖα κ.τ.λ.
, an attendant train is
implied.—
πολλῷ
, nor as=δεῦρο
(
First στάσιμον
. Strophe (497 — 506) =
antistrophe (507 — 516): epode 517—530. For the metres see Metrical
Analysis.
In the scene which has just ended, testimony has been borne to the omnipotence of Love (441 ff.). The Trachinian maidens set out from this theme. Thence they pass to another, which the same scene might well suggest. Deianeira, the much-tried wife, has now a rival in the affections of her lord. The Chorus recall a far-off day, when, in her youthful beauty, she was the prize for whom Heracles strove with Acheloüs.
μεγασθενῆ τινα νίκην
: the victory which she
carries off is the glorious proof of her might. Cp.
σθένει
)πινικείῳ.
ἀπώμοσ’
(n.). It is better not to dwell on stories which ascribe weakness to the
gods: Pind. ἔστι δ’ ἀνδρὶ φάμεν ἐοικὸς ἀμφὶ δαιμόνων καλά
: ἐπεὶ τό γε λοιδορῆσαι
θεοὺς
| ἐχθρὰ σοφία
.
κατ’
ἐξοχήν
so called, though his two brothers had the same father.
Cp. the Homeric hymn to Aphroditè (4. 38), καί τε
τοῦ
(Zeus), εὖτε θέλοι, πυκινὰς φρένας
ἐξαπαφοῦσα
, | ῥηιδίως συνέμιξε καταθνητῇσι
γυναιξίν
, | Ἥρης ἐκλελαθοῦσα.—
: implying religious εὐφημία
: cp.
εἰ δ’ ἔπεστι
νέμεσις, οὐ λέγω
.
ἐννυχίων ἄναξ
.
Cp.
τρεῖς γάρ τ’
ἐκ Κρόνου εἰμὲν ἀδελφεοί, οὓς τέκε Ῥείη
, | Ζεὺς
καὶ ἐγώ, τρίτατος δ’ Ἀΐδης ἐνέροισιν ἀνάσσων
. The allusion is to
Pluto carrying off Persephonè.
ποσειδῶνα
here, conversely gives ποσειδαωνίῳ
(where
Ποσειδωνίῳ
is most probable) in
ἐννοσίγαιον,
ἐνοσίχθονα
: γαίης κινητῆρα καὶ ἀτρυγέτοιο θαλάσσης
.
ἐπὶ τοῦτον
...
| ...πλέουσιν
: Xen. ὅταν...ἐξίῃ... ἐπὶ θήραν.—
:
the prep. expresses the idea, ‘two’; the second part of the compound
suggests that of ‘stalwart,’ ‘vigorous.’ Thus the epithet is of the same
class as δίστολοι
( Soph. ἀμφίγυος
with an
original boldness, than that he was directly thinking of the Homeric ἔγχεσιν ἀμφιγύοισιν
(
γυῖον
, a
limb (of iron), at each end,’—the λόγχη
,
and the σαυρωτήρ
: or (λόγχη
curved (γυ
) on both sides’: but Leaf γυῖον
is, ‘a
Other explanations of ἀμφίγυοι
here are
these:—(1) ‘With massive limbs,’— ἀμφί
being intensive. (2) ‘Dexterous combatants’: cp.
ἀμφιδέξιος
. (3) ‘Of dissimilar forms,’—
ἠγωνίζοντο δὲ παῖδες κ.τ.λ....καὶ καλὴ θέα ἐγένετο·
πολλοὶ γὰρ κατέβησαν.—
,
‘ὑπέρ
): not, ‘πρό
, just as in ‘for,’ the two notions are
closely linked. Cp. Soph. πρὸ τοῦ θανόντος
(on his behalf): Soph. πρὸ τῶνδε
(on this account).
πληγῶν
μεστά
: cp. 50
πανδάκρυτ’
. (It is overrefining to explain it
as referring to the various
ἀκονιτί
. Cp. Praemia militiae pulverulenta sequi.
παγκόνιτα
in mind when
he described Heracles and Acheloüs as throwing handfuls of dust at each
other Ille cavis hausto spargit me pulvere palmis, |
Inque vicem fulvae iactu flavescit arenae.
πᾶς
, cp. 660 f.
ἄθλους
) δυσοίστων πόνων
| ἆθλ’
(n.).
σθένος
Ἰδομενῆος.—
= τετρασκελοῦς
(schol.): lit., ‘
σῶμά τ’
| ἀνικάτου κυνός
: Verg.
Acheloüs fights, then, as the ἐναργὴς ταῦρος
,—not
merely as the ἀνδρείῳ κύτει βούπρῳρος
(12). Sophocles is here following the traditional version. The Homeric
Scamander, in conflict with Achilles, μεμυκὼς ἠΰτε ταῦρος
,
ἐντεῦθεν
ὁρμηθέντες
(says the schol. there) τὸν
Ἀχελῷον ἐταύρωσαν Ἡρακλεῖ ἀγωνιζόμενον
. The taurine form was
given to Acheloüs, in that combat, by Archilochus (schol. Ἡράκλεια
.
An engraved gem in the British Museum (King,
Ovid (
ἐς θάλασσαν .. ἐξιεὶς παρ’ Οἰνιάδας καὶ τὴν πόλιν
αὐτοῖς περιλιμνάζων
. Marshes, due partly to the lake Melitè,
insulated the hill on which the town stood, and made the site a strong
one. The name was familiar to Athenians in the poet's time. Oeniadae was
long a centre of anti-Athenian influence in western Greece. It was
unsuccessfully besieged by Pericles (Th. 1. 111
,
Oeniadae was some twelve miles W.S.W. of Pleuron. As Heracles arrives from his famous home to the east, so it is fitting that the river-god should come from the western town which was a chief seat of his worship. The head of the Acheloüs appears on coins of Oeniadae.
Βακχεῦ, Βακχᾶν
| ὁ ματρόπολιν Θήβαν
| ναιετῶν
(n.). Heracles was born at. Thebes
(116 n.).
Ξάνθου ἄπο δινήεντος
(
Βακχίας ἄπο Θήβας
. Modern editors differ: nor
is their practice always consistent. But in all such cases it seems
better to regard adj. and subst. as forming a single expression, and
therefore to keep the normal accent.
κάμπυλα τόξα, ξίφος
, and δύο δοῦρε
. (Not, ‘pointed arrows,’ as Paley
renders.)
βάκτρον
in his right hand, and his bow in the left: Apoll.
Rh. 2. 34
καλαύροπά τε τρηχεῖαν
|
...ὀρειτρεφέος κοτίνοιο.—
would suit δύο δοῦρε
τινάσσων
) as well as ἔχων
or νωμῶν
must be supplied: cp. n. on 353.—The picture is not distinct; his right
hand must wield the club; his left may hold either bow or spears,—the
other weapon being slung about him. As to the archer type of Heracles,
here partly blended with the hoplite, cp.
ὁμοῦ
: Hermann compares Mosch.2. 48
δοιοὶ δ’ ἕστασαν ὑψοῦ ἐπ’ ὀφρύος αἰγιαλοῖο
| φῶτες ἀολλήδην.—
(epic=ᾐέσαν
) ὁ
δ’ εἰς μέσον ἤλυθε Λυγκεύς.—
:
the plur., as Soph. ἀπάτας λεχέων
, Soph. λέχη...τοῦ θανόντος
.
ἀγών
there were several ῥαβδοῦχοι.
...
: in
ἐρραβδονόμει
). The officials who maintained order in the
contests at the great festivals were called
ῥαβδοῦχοι
: Thuc.5. 50
ἐν τῷ ἀγῶνι ὑπὸ τῶν ῥαβδούχων πληγὰς ἔλαβεν
.
The term included the notion of ‘umpire’:
Plat. πείθεσθέ μοι
ῥαβδοῦχον καὶ ἐπιστάτην καὶ πρύτανιν ἑλέσθαι, ὃς ὑμῖν φυλάξει τὸ μέτριον
μῆκος τῶν λόγων ἑκατέρου
. The verb
ῥαβδονομεῖν
occurs only here, and
ῥαβδονόμος
itself is postclassical: but cp. Hesych. (ῥάβδοι
), καὶ ὁ
βραβευτὴς ῥαβδονόμος
.
Aphroditè is here the only person near the two combatants (θησαυρός
at Olympia contained a group of
figures in gilt cedarwood, of which Paus. (6. 19. 12) says: Ζεὺς δὲ ἐνταῦθα καὶ ἡ Δηιάνειρα καὶ Ἀχελῷος καὶ
Ἡρ<*>κλῆς ἐστιν Ἄρης τε τῷ Ἀχελῴῳ βοηθῶν
.
κ.τ.λ.
In this compressed description of the fight, the two combatants figure
alternately. (1) Heracles deals blows with his fists (
). (2) Acheloüs charges, and the
hero's club rattles on his horns (
). (3) Then Heracles,
<*>ning to the wrestler's arts, endeavours to grapple with
Acheloüs, to spring upon his back (στόνος
.
For μὲν
)...
ἀναμίξ
,
suggesting the confusion of sounds. The form is a rare one: but Nicander
has ἀμμίγδην
(
ἄμμιγα
.
ἦν
ἑκατὸν κεφαλαί
(cp. τότε βάλλεται τότ’ ἐπ’ ἀμβρόταν χθόν’ ἐραταὶ
| ἴων φόβαι
: Eur. ἐνῆν δ’ ὑφανταὶ γράμμασιν
τοιαίδ’ ὑφαί
. In this constr., the sing. verb always precedes
the plur. subject. ‘As the sing. is the general and the plur. the
particular, we have not so much a want of concord as an afterthought’
(Gildersleeve, Introd. to Pindar, p. lxxxviii.). The genuine examples in
Pindar are not numerous.
κλῖμαξ
as a wrestling trick,
but do not explain it (Hesych.
κλίμακες
: Pollux 3. 155). The schol. here had evidently no clear
notion of it: κλίμακες· αἱ ἐπαναβάσεις
(a
literal paraphrase) παρὰ τὸ ἄνω τε καὶ κάτω αὐτοὺς
στρέφεσθαι ἐν τῇ μάχῃ
. Hermann explains it thus;—the wrestler
turns his adversary round, seizes him from behind, and springs on his
back, so as to force him down. He relies on Ov. protinus avertit, tergoque onerosus inhaesit.
For the view that this is the κλῖμαξ
see
Appendix. The Acheloüs of Ovid, it should be remembered, is at that
moment the horned man, not yet the bull (cp. n. on 507 f.).
At any rate κλιμακίζω
was a familiar term
in Greek wrestling: cp. Plato comicus Πρέσβεις
fr. 2 χαίρεις, οἶμαι, μεταπεττεύσας αὐτὸν
διακλιμακίσας τε
(explained by Hesych. as
διαπαλαίσας
). For a like use of wrestling terms, cp. Ar. ἡ πρὸς Ἀχελῷον Ἡρακλέους πάλη
( Paus.3. 18. 5).
κυρίττων
)
at Heracles,—as shown on the gem mentioned above (507 f., n.). Schol.: οἱ γὰρ ταῦροι τοῖς κέρασι καὶ μετώποις μάχονται.—
, in the strenuous
effort. Cp. Cic. pugiles
etiam cum feriunt adversarium in iactandis cestibus ingemiscunt
,—not
from pain or fear, he adds, but because the very utterance helps to
brace up the nerves (omne corpus intenditur
).
ἀπὸ τηλαυγέος φαινόμενος σκοπιῆς
: τηλεφανεῖς σκοπιάς
: cp. τηλωπός
(n. on
τηλεσκόπος
). Diod.1. 50 has this use: τῆς χώρας αὐτοῖς συνεργούσης πρὸς τὸ τηλαυγέστερον
ὁρᾶν
. But it seems less probable here.
ὄχθῳ
here as = ὄχθῃ
? (Cp.
ἐγὼ δὲ μάτηρ
(if no others) are
unquestionably corrupt. They have been explained to mean:—‘I speak as a
mother’ (or ‘her mother’) ‘might speak’:
The true key to this passage depends on observing the sequence of topics.
(1) In 517—522, τότ’ ἦν χερός...στόνος ἀμφοῖν
,
we have a brief picture of the fight. (2) Then vv. 523—525, ἁ δ’ εὐῶπις...ἀκοίταν
, mark Deianeira's
suspense. (3) Next comes the obscure parenthesis, ἐγὼ
δὲ...φράζω
. (4) And then we τὸ δ’ ἀμφινείκητον...ἀμμένει
.
Now, to justify such a repetition, it is manifest that (2) and (4) should
be separated, not by a mere parenthesis, such as (3) now is, but by some
further allusion to τὸ δ’ ἀμφινείκητον
ὄμμα νύμφας
, which gains point if a reference to the νεῖκος
has immediately preceded.
I believe that ΜΑΤΗΡ
may well be a corruption of ΜΑΡΓΑΙ
, a loss of Ρ
having been followed by a change of Γ
to Τ
. This may have happened after ἀγὼν
had become ἐγὼ
,
with help, perhaps, from a reminiscence of
ἀλλ’ οὖν εὐνοίᾳ γ’
αὐδῶ
, | μάτηρ ὡσεί τις πιστά
. Cp.
Hesychius μαργᾷ· μαργαίνει, ὑβρίζει, ἐνθουσιᾷ,
μαίνεται
. Eur. ὅς νιν φόνου μαργῶντος ἔσχε
. I would read,
then,
ὦ ταυρόμορφον ὄμμα Κηφισοῦ πατρός
:) but here
it refers specially to her anxious gaze: cp.
Soph. πεφόβημαι
| πτηνῆς ὡς ὄμμα πελείας
. Since the words
ἦ που ἐλεινὸν
ὁρᾷς
.
οἷά τε νεβρὸν νεοθηλέα
| γαλαθηνόν, ὅστ’ ἐν ὕλῃ κεροέσσης
| ἀπολειφθεὶς ἀπὸ μητρὸς ἐπτοήθη
. The image is
especially suitable to one who was destined to have no secure or
permanent home.
Second ἐπεισόδιον
. Deianeira confides to the
Chorus her plan for regaining her husband's love: she will send him a robe,
secretly anointed with a philtre.—Lichas enters (598); he receives the robe
from her, and departs bearing it to Heracles.
ἐξαίρετοι
(245).
ὡς
denoting the intention, cp.
θυραῖον οἰχνεῖν
: cp. 478
πατρῷος
,
and
ἐκεῖνον ὁ κτανών
);
her οἷα πάσχω
)
has prompted
ἀποκλαύσαντα ἢ κατοικτισάμενον
: 3. 156 κατοικτίζετο, φὰς... πεπονθέναι κ.τ.λ.
The
midd. οἰκτίζομαι
is used by Aesch. ( Aesch.
τεκέων τροφός, οὐκέτι κώρα
: but it is also
said of a young wife (
κουράων
refers to Πριάμοιο
in the preceding line.— γάμοις
...
| ...ζυγῆναι
.
κ.τ.λ.
Among the captives whom she has received into her house, there is one
who is to be her rival. This suggests the comparison with the master of
a trading vessel, who, along with the rest of his cargo, ships some
merchandise which is destined to prove his ruin. The parallelism between λωβητὸν ἐμπόλημα
marks that the φόρτος
, too, is disastrous: but the way in
which it is so is left indefinite. There is no explicit reference to
overloading.—For ἀναγκαῖον
...παρεισδέχεσθαι τὸ ὑγρὸν ἅμα τῇ τροφῇ
(=‘to receive
incidentally’). So, here, the παρά
seems
to mean strictly, ‘have received παραπολλύναι
etc. The objection to taking the
prep. as=‘surreptitiously’ (=λαθραῖον
in
377) is that Deianeira was the victim, not agent, of the fraud.
λωβήτ’ ἔπη
,
words of contumely.
λυμαντήριος,
ὀλέθριος
, etc. It might also depend on the phrase λωβητὸν ἐμπόλημα
as=
βλάβη
. Others understand: ‘a disastrous merchandise, (bought by)
my loyalty to Heracles’ (τ<*> ἐμῆς φρενός
as gen. of price).
ὀλώλαμεν δὔ
ὄντε
(n.).
ὅταν δ’ ὑπ’ ἀνδρὸς χλαῖναν εὐγενοῦς πέσῃς
:
Theocr. 18. 19 Ζανός τοι θυγάτηρ ὑπὸ τὰν μίαν
ᾤχετο χλαῖναν
(shared the bed of Menelaus). For ὑπό
with gen. in this sense, cp. Soph.
Mr Murray S. has shown me a curious illustration of this passage. A vase
of the 6th cent. B.C., now in the British Museum, depicts two women
under the same χλαῖνα
,—a symbolical
representation, perhaps, of a common grief.
ὃν
ἡμεῖς... ἐκαλοῦμεν
: though in
ὁ πᾶσι
κλεινὸς...καλούμενος
the dat. goes with the adj.
Κρέων ὁ πιστός
,
τὸν ἀγαθὸν Κρέοντα
.
δῶρα
: σέ τ’ οὐχ ὁμοίως, ὦ τάλαιν’,
ἀπώλεσα
, | ὥσπερ σὺ τἀμὰ λέκτρ’ ἔσῳζες
ἀσφαλῶς
, | μακρὰς διαντλοῦσ’ ἐν δόμοις
οἰκουρίας
.
νοσεῖν
is a word of such wide meaning; while τῇδε τῇ νόσῳ
here signifies, ἔρωτι
. So in Aesch. τῇδε τῇ νόσῳ νοσεῖν
,
the dat. really means, ‘to be distempered in this special way’ (viz., by
good sense).
τὸ δὲ
| βίᾳ πολιτῶν δρᾶν ἔφυν ἀμήχανος
.
The text of this passage is, I believe, sound, though the diction is
bold, and somewhat careless. The
ἥβη
(Iolè's) is growing to the perfect flower, while the other
(Deianeira's) is declining. (Cp. Ar. τῆς δὲ γυναικὸς σμικρὸς ὁ
καιρός
.) In what follows, these points may be noted.
(1) ἥβη
just mentioned. The gen. is partitive:
‘of (out of) these ἧβαι
, the eye delights
in the ἄνθος
.’ Here
ἄνθος
is a shorter way of expressing τὴν
ἀνθοῦσαν
,—the ἥβη
which is in its
early bloom. τὴν μὲν ἕρπουσαν πρόσω
τῶν νέων γυναικῶν
(schol.):
it must refer to τὴν δὲ φθίνουσαν
also.
Nor, again, could ὦν
stand for ὧν τῆς μέν
.
(2) τῶν δ’
ought in strictness to have been τῆς δ’
, τῆς
φθινούσης ἥβης
. But, in the poet's thought, τῶν δ’
means, ‘φθίνουσα ἥβη
. The subject to ὑπεκτρέπει
is not
ὀφθαλμός
, but the ὁ ὁρῶν
). The eye, as being here the guide of
the choice, might, indeed, be said to ‘turn the foot aside,’ in the
sense of ὀφθαλμός
to the ἄγ’,
ὦ τάλαινα χεὶρ ἐμή, λαβὲ ξίφος
, | λάβ’,
ἕρπε πρὸς βαλβῖδα λυπηρὰν βίου
.
(3) Sic tamen ut limis rapias
ἥβας δ’ ἄνθος ἄδρεπτον ἔστω
(4) τοιάνδ’ ἐν ὄψει λίγγα θηρατηρίαν
| ἔρωτος, ἀστραπήν τιν’ ὀμμάτων, ἔχει
. Aesch. καὶ παρθένων χλιδαῖσιν εὐμόρφοις ἔπι
| πᾶς τις παρελθὼν <*>μματος θελκτήριον
| τόξευμ’ ἔπεμψεν ἱμέρου νικώμενος
.
ταῦτα δὴ λιποῦσ’
ἱκάνω χρυσεοστόλμους δόμους
: ταῦτ’ οὖν περί μου δέδοικε μὴ διαφθαρῶ
. This
seems better than to govern ταῦτ’
by φοβοῦμαι. —
was in Attic mainly a poetical word; but Arist. uses it, as Arist. ὅταν ᾖ καὶ προσαγορευθῇ πόσις
: where, as
here, it denotes the recognised or legal status.
καλεῖ
in
κυρῇ
) and βεβήκῃ
). πόσις
(‘bear the name of husband’); cp. 149:
but ἀνήρ
, denoting here a clandestine
relationship, requires ᾖ
to be supplied. Cp. 561.
οὐκ ὢν ἀνὴρ γὰρ
[ἔτι νέος ὤν
] Ἀλκιβιάδης, ὡς δοκεῖ
, | ἀνὴρ ἁπασῶν τῶν γυναικῶν ἐστι νῦν
.
λυτηρίους
| εὐχὰς...δειμάτων
: τόδ’ ἂν κακῶν μόνον γένοιτο τῶν πάλαι λυτήριον
:
fr. 687 τὸ μεθύειν πημονῆς λυτήριον
.
Clearly, then, λυτήριον
is sound: and it
must mean, as everywhere else, ‘giving deliverance.’ The corrupt word is λυτήριον
could be the epithet. I believe that
Sophocles wrote λῶφαρ· λώφημα
,—using
it to explain the rarer form. The corruption into
λύπημα
probably arose through a marginal gloss, λύπης
, on λυτήριον
.
Deianeira is here speaking of an expedient which gives her some hope,
indeed, but no assured confidence (590 f.). This exactly suits the usage
of λωφᾶν
and its derivatives, which denote
the ἐπειδὴ τοῦδ’
ἐλώφησεν πόνου
. Thuc.6. 12
ἀπὸ νόσου μεγάλης καὶ πολέμου βραχύ τι
λελωφήκα<*>εν
. ἐὰν μέν σοι δρῶντι ταῦτα λωφᾷ τι τὸ νόσημα
λώφησις
, ‘abatement’ (τοῦ πολέμου
λυτήριον λώφημα
.
The attempted versions of λυτήριον λύπημα
have been these:—(1) With a comma after τῇδ’
:
‘a thing to grieve this girl, for my deliverance’:—a grammatically sound
phrase, but wholly unsuited to Deianeira, whose aim is to be λυτήριον
as=λυτόν
:
‘how I find that my pain is remediable.’ This is impossible. (3)
Governing λύπημα
by
λυτήριον
: ‘how I have a thing to remedy my pain.’ Also
impossible.
Paley, changing λυτήριον
a subst.
This is clearly untenable. He cites Pind. τὸ καλλίνικον λυτήριον δαπανᾶν
| μέλος χαρίεν
: but there
λυτήριον
is a second epithet of μέλος
.
Nor is the case helped by Hesychius, λυτήριον·
φυλακτήριον.—
:
the words mean strictly that the story will follow the course—
ἐδόθη
ποτέ
. If the comma after ἦν
joined with κεκρυμμένον
(as=
ἐκέκρυπτο
), then ποτὲ
would go
with the verb: but κεκρυμμένον
seems to be
an afterthought.
φηρσὶν
ὀρεσκῴοισι
. They are called κένταυροι
in
φῆρας
...λαχνήεντας
: κένταυρον λασιαύχενα
. In Ov.
δῶρον
(555): he invited her to take it, and
told her how to use it: φονῶν
,
Bergk's correction of φόνων
, seems right.
The plur. φόνοι
elsewhere (1) denotes
separate acts of slaughter,
θάνατοι
): as
πατρὸς ἐκ φόνων
: φόνους πατρῳους
.
But here we expect rather a word which shall directly suggest the σφαγῶν
. And φονῶν
can do so, since the phrase ἐν φοναῖς
so
often refers to carnage in battle. The schol. has
αἵματος
, and quotes
ἄνδρας τ’
ἀσπαίροντας
) ἐν ἀργαλέῃσι φονῇσιν
.
Cp.
ἐν φοναῖς
| πεπτῶτ’
(n.). If metre had allowed ἐκ φόνου
, there would then have been no
reason for change.
The name Νέστος
(also Νέσσος
, Hes. Νέδα
,
described by Strabo as ῥεῦμα λαβρὸν ἐκ τοῦ Λυκαίου
κατιόν
(8, p. 348). Among the Centaurs whom Heracles met at
Mount Pholoè were Δούπων
and Ὅμαδος
,—names likewise denoting ἐν Ἀρκαδίᾳ τὴν Εὐρυσθέως ἀδελφὴν Ἀλκυόνην βιασάμενος
ἀνῃρέθη
( Diod.4. 12).
Venerat Eveni rapidas Iove natus ad undas.
Λυκόρμας
(Strabo7. 327), expressed the ‘wolf-like’
rush of its waters.
The association of Nessus with the Evenus well illustrates the significance of the Centaur as a personification of a ravaging torrent. (Cp. Mr Sidney Colvin in
Ὠκυρόη), because born
‘Fluminis in rapidi ripis.’
γυναῖκ’ ἀρίσταν
| λίμναν
Ἀχεροντίαν πορεύσας ἐλάτᾳ δικώπῳ
. Here the second acc. denotes
the space traversed; it would more usually denote the place ἐμὲ...σκάφος
| ...
πορεύσει
| ...Ἄργος
.—For the
prodelision of the augment in ταχεῖ )πόρευσαν
:
Soph. ἐπεὶ )δάκρυσα.—
λέγων παρὰ θεῶν τὴν πορθμείαν
εἰληφέναι διὰ δικαιοσύνην.—
:
cp. ναῶν
... |
...ἐλάταν πομπαίαν.—
might be an instrum. dat. construed directly with
)πόρευε
: but it is perhaps truer to say that the notion of πέμπων
is evolved from the preceding clause. Cp. 512 (τινάσσων
).
ἀγῶνας
ἐξιών
(n.). The peculiarity is that στόλος
here=πέμψις
, corresponding to the sense of
the act. στέλλω
: whereas it usu. means
‘expedition,’ ‘journey,’ from midd. στέλλομαι
.
It may be noted, however, that the boldness is softened by the fact that στόλος
sometimes meant a journey with ref. to
its purpose, ‘a πατρῷος
στόλος
would ordinarily mean, ‘a journey of my
father<*>s,’ or, ‘an expedition despatched by’ him; yet the sense
required here seems possible for poetry. The phrase cannot well mean,
(1) ‘the
The soundness of the words is confirmed by their dramatic fitness. There
is a tacit contrast in her thoughts between herself and the new
paramour; she thinks of the long-past day when her father gave her to
her husband, and sent her forth with him. The words also accord with
that tone of passivity in which she has already spoken of her marriage
(6—27). She welcomed Heracles as a deliverer, and has learned to love
him; but she had no voice in the bestowal of her hand.— Cp. fr. 521 (the
young girl is happy at home, but the bride is αἳ νέαι μὲν ἐν
πατρὸς
| ἥδιστον, οἶμαι, ζῶμεν ἀνθρώπων
βίον·
| ... | ὅταν δ’ ἐς ἥβην ἐξικώμεθ’
ἔμφρονες
, | ὠθούμεθ’ ἔξω
.—See
Appendix.
εὐνέτις
,
as in Eur.
λάρναξ
of
Cypselus at Olympia is described by Paus. (5. 19. 7) as οὐ τοὺς πάντας ἵππου πόδας, τοὺς δὲ ἔμπροσθεν αὐτῶν
ἔχων ἀνδρός
. This form may be called the ὕβρις
(1096) ascribed to the savage Centaurs, and appears in numerous legends
(
νῦν δ’ ἀγροῖσι
τυγχάνει.—
,
implying rash folly (
πρὸς τὸν Ἡρακλέα ῥαψῳδοῦσαν
:
Dion Chrysost. or. 60).
ἐπιστρέψας
ὀπίσω ἤιε
:
ἐπίστρεφε
| δεῦρο
. The poet,
though he has called the river βαθύρρουν
(559), seems to imagine Heracles as wading across it, in front of
Nessus. If Heracles had been carried over first, he would naturally have
been facing the river. Ovid makes him
πνεύμονας
(rt πνυ
). Curtius (πνευμόνων
.
ἐκθνῄσκειν
is ‘to swoon away’: cp.
ἀφιεμένου
(αἵματος
) ἔξω πλείονος μὲν ἐκθνῄσκουσι, πολλοῦ δ’ ἄγαν
ἀποθνῄσκουσιν
. So τὸν ἐκτεθνεῶτα
, from τὸν ὄντως τεθνηκότα
.
τοσόνδε
, cp.
ἐς
τοσόνδ’...τοσαῦθ’.—
is explained by ἐὰν
etc.
πορθμός
usu. means (1) a ferry, or (2) the act of crossing
water; here the second sense passes into that of
πορθμεία
, ‘my services as ferryman’: for the plur., cp. 628.
ἀνειλόμην
(n.). The phrase seems to imply a careful collecting of the blood with a
cioth. ᾗ μέλας χόλος ἐστίν, <*> ἰοὺς ὕδρα ἔβαψεν
(cp.
ὀπτὸν...περισκελῆ
:
for the plur. ξίφεσιν
,
γενύων
.
The double barb makes such a plur. intelligible. Heracles cannot have
shot twice.
θρέμμα
refers to a
monster in 1093 and 1099. For the periphrasis, cp. τὰ νεογενῆ παίδων θρέμματα.—
:
dwelling in the marsh of Lerna, on the Argolic coast, s. of Argos. Apollod.2. 5. 2
τὸ δὲ
σῶμα τῆς ὕδρας ἀνασχίσας τῇ χολῇ τοὺς ὀϊστοὺς ἔβαψεν
.
Others explain thus:—‘If thou gather the blood from my wound, clotted
around (παρὰ Νέσσου...ἐκ φονῶν
)
implies that she obtained the blood directly from the body, not from the
arrow-head. (2) The phrase
If we adopted the conjecture ἔτρεφε
δ’ αἰόλος δράκων
): the object of αὐτάς
(the wound), The objection
is that the wily monster does not wish to draw Deianeira's attention to
the
μελαγχόλους
).
Ovid describes the incident thus:—The arrow is withdrawn, and the blood
flows from the wound, mixtus Lernaei tabe veneni:
Nessus then presents Deianeira with a garment steeped in the blood (velamina tincta cruore
):
ὥστε
, the negative of the infin. is μή
, but of the indic.,
οὐ
. Here the μή
must be due to the
final sense: ὅπως
μή
. I have not found any real parallel. Dem.
or. 19 § 218 writes, τοσαύτης
ἀνανδρίας...ὁμολογεῖτε εἶναι μεστοί, ὥστε μήτ’ ἐν τῇ χώρᾳ πολεμίων ὄντων
μήτ’ ἐκ θαλάττης πολιουρκούμενοι...ε<*>τα τὴν εἰρήνην ἐποιήσασθε
.
But there the μή
seems clearly ‘generic’: ἐποιήσασθε
virtually
depends on an εἰ
further back, and that
the force of ὥστε
is lost. This would be
conceivable if the μή
came after ἐποιήσασθε
: but it immediately follows ὥστε
.] —The opposite anomaly occurs in
ωστ’ οὔτε
...
| ...στεγάζειν
.
ἐν μυχοῖς σῴζειν
.
φίλτρον
in the form of an πότερα δὲ
χριστὸν ἢ ποτὸν τὸ φάρμακον
θεσμοί
(682),
precise instructions.—This is better than to understand, ‘with all καὶ
ἄλλα τινὰ συμμίξασα
): though it may be supposed that the
coagulated blood, before being applied to a large surface, was diluted
with water. (Schneidewin explains the word by Apollod.2.
7. 6
τόν τε γόνον ὃν ἀφῆκε κατὰ τῆς γῆς καὶ
τὸ...αἷμα συμμίξαι
.)— Not, ‘with νῷ
(or νοῦν
) were understood. See
on 844
προσέβαλε
.
πειραίνω
:
ταῦτα μὲν οὕτω
πάντα πεπείρανται
: Pind. δίκας ἐπείραινε
. The Attic form πεπέρανται
occurs in
Plat.
οὐκ ἐπὶ θανάτῳ...διδόναι, ἀλλ’ ἐπὶ φίλτροις
(§ 9). πρόνοια
. Plut. αἱ φίλτρα τινὰ
καὶ γοητείας ἐπιτεχνώμεναι τοῖς ἀνδράσι, καὶ χειρούμεναι διὰ ἡδονῆς
αὐτούς, ἐμπλήκτοις καὶ ἀνοήτοις καὶ διεφθαρμένοις συμβιοῦσι
.
Alciphron 1. 37 ἀμφιβάλλειν
(to have
dubious effects) εἴωθε τὰ φίλτρα, καὶ ἀποσκήπτειν
εἰς ὄλεθρον
.
ἐάν πως
is the same here as when it serves
for the elliptical expression of a hope or aim (
Θήβας δ’ ἡμᾶς
| ...πέμψον, ἐάν πως
| διακωλύσωμεν ἰόντα φόνον
. But ἐάν πως
, is not really
analogous to the verb which usually πέμψον
in
μεμηχάνηται τοὔργον, ἐάν πως ὑπερβαλώμεθα
,
‘the deed has been devised, in the hope that,’ etc. Rather the sense is:
‘But μεμηχάνηται τοὔργον
is an abrupt substitute
for τοῦτο πειρᾶσθαι βούλομαι
or the like,
and is prompted by her nervous sense that she φίλτροις
as opposed to κακὰς τόλμας
.
οὔ τοί μ’ ὑπερβαλεῖσθ’ ἀναιδείᾳ
), and not, as
here, the means.
ἔστιν κατ’ οἴκους φίλτρα
μοι θελκτήρια
| ἔρωτος. —
, aimed at him, as the
person whose love was to be won: cp. Apollod.2.
7. 6
εἰ θέλοι φίλτρον πρὸς Ἡρακλέα ἔχειν
.
τι
(adv.)=‘perchance’: cp. 712:
μὴ μεθῆσθε μηδενί·
| εἰ δὲ μή, )ν πέδαις παχείαις οὐδὲν ἀριστήσετε
.
So Thuc.1. 28,
εἰ δὲ μεθήσεσθε
,
as here εἰ δὲ δοκῶ.—
: Soph.
τίν’, ὦ τάλαιν) ελ., ι)δοῦσα πίστιν
: Eur. γενναῖος ἀνήρ
, | Αἰγεῦ,
παρ’ ἐμοὶ δεδόκησαι
.
τὰ δρώμενα
) is this,’ etc. It seems needless
to suppose that the literal sense of πίστις
here is different from that in 588.
ὥστε
,
answering to οὔτω δή τι
κλεινὴ ἐγένετο ὡς καὶ οἱ πάντες...τὸ οὔνομα ἐξέμαθον
. (When ὡς
stands for ὥστε
,
it is more often with the infin.) It is possible, but less fitting, to
take ὡς
as=‘since,’ introducing the
explanation (like γάρ
).
γυμναστικῇ προσομιλοῦντα
: Thuc.6. 70
τοῖς...ἐλάχιστα
πολέμῳ ὡμιληκόσι
, opp. to
τοῖς...ἐμπειροτέροις
.
Ἴωνας...τῶν ἔχομεν γνῶμα μέγιστον
. (In poetry
the word sometimes means merely ‘judgment,’ ‘opinion’: Aesch.
ἀλλά
(after 592), cp.
σιγὴ παρ’ ὑμῶν
πρὸς θεῶν ἔστω, φίλαι. —
,
have my action kept secret. Cp. fr. 614 σύγγνωτε
κἀνάσχεσθε σιγῶσαι· τὸ γὰρ
| γυναιξὶν
αἰσχρὸν σὺν γυναῖκα δεῖ στέγειν
(so I amend σὺν γυναικὶ
: cp.
κρυφῇ δὲ κεῦθε,
σὺν δ’ αὔτως ἐγώ
).— Blaydes may be right in reading
ἀσφαλείᾳ...ἀνόρθωσον
, n.), not of cause, as
ἀβουλίᾳ πεσεῖν
.
Thus the phrase=πεσεῖ αἰσχρὸν πτῶμα
(
πεσεῖ
could not stand for περιπεσεῖ
(‘fall
ἀγοράομαι
found in Trag.: Her.6. 11 has ἠγορόωντο
.
ποδήρη
. Wunder's restoration of this word, in place of λεπτοϋφῆ
: (2)
λεπτοϋφῆ
, occurs in Hesychius, Suidas, and Photius. It may be
added that the
πέπλος
is part of
a man's dress, alluding also to πέπλος
is worn by Agamemnon. The Homeric πέπλος
belongs to women only; hence the
schol. here objects to the word. χιτών
is,
in fact, the proper term for the long robe sent to Heracles: πέπλος
, when used with ref. to it (674, 758,
774), is rather a general word for a stately garment.—She now hands to
Lichas the casket (622) containing the robe. Hence the repeated αὐτόν
)
in 604 is natural.
κείνῳ τ’ ἐμὴν
ἀγγείλατ’ ἐντολήν, ὅπως
(δείξει
).
The more usual infin. is often thus replaced after verbs of
ἐμφανῶς
with δείξῃ.—
:
a day of solemn rejoicing, when the greater victims are slain: Aesch. βουθύτοις ἐν ἤμασι
. Cp. 760.
εὖκτο
in Hom. fr. 2. 15 is rather an
a<*>.): but
ηὖκται
as pass. impers. Cp.
πανδίκῳ
φρενί
(n.).—Others join the adv. with
ἀνενδοιάστως
, ‘indubitably’). But there is no evidence for
παντελῶς
: cp. 1247:
ὄλοιτο πανδίκως
(‘as he deserves’).
πέπλωμα
only, is given
to the θυτήρ
also, expressing the new
radiance with which the robe shall invest its wearer. This common idiom
( Her.2. 173
ἐν θρόνῳ
σεμνῷ σεμνὸν θωκέοντα
) occurs elsewhere also under a similar
condition,— viz., where the repeated adj. serves for collective emphasis
rather than for separate characterisation: Soph. ὀρθὸς ἐξ ὀρθῶν δίφρων
: Soph. κοινὸς ἐν κοινοῖσι λυπεῖσθαι
: ξυμπεσὼν μόνος μόνοις
. But it should
be observed that, in this passage, the repetition has a further motive.
It is a touch of tragic irony, like the unconscious ambiguity of προσαρμόσαι
in 494. For θυτὴρ
καινός
could mean, ‘a sacrificer of a novel kind’: cp. Soph. ἐγὼ γὰρ ἡγεμὼν
| σφῷν
αὖ πέφασμαι καινός
. For the sinister sense of καινός
, cp. 867
.
As to the wearing of new, or freshly washed, garments on such occasions,
cp.
καθαρὰ χροῒ εἵμαθ’ ἑλοῦσα
.
σφραγίς
here is not the signetring itself, but the impression in wax, the seal:
cp. σφραγῖδα φύλασς’,
<*>ν ἐπὶ δέλτῳ
| τῇδε κομίζεις
.
The word ἕρκος
, ‘enclosure,’ means the
part of the ring which bears the device, σῆμα
.
This part was called σφενδόνη
( Eur. τύποι...σφενδόνης
), Lat. ἕρκος
here denotes the whole bezel, and not
merely the rim, is shown by ἐπόν
, which
would otherwise be ἐνόν
. The use of the
word σῆμα
in this context is illustrated
by an inscription on a scarab of the 6th cent. B.C., published by
Rossbach, Θέρσιώς εἰμι σᾶμα· μή με ἄνοιγε
. Cp.
Prof. H. MiddletonJ. ,
μαθήσεται
) into ξὺν μόρῳ
,
L has ξυμμόρωι
. As to κλέος...
εὐκλεέστερον
. Those who keep the vulgate govern ὄψεται
.
πομπὸν ὄντα
. Even when the inf. has the art.,
and represents an oblique case, its subject stands in the nom., if
identical with the subject of the principal verb; Plat. ἐξηπατήθη διὰ τὸ αὐτὸς μὴ οἷός τ’ ε<*>ναι
ἐπιστήμην...ἐξετάσαι
: cp. ἐλάχιστ’
ἂν...διὰ τὸ μὴ τῷ ὀρθουμένῳ αὐτοῦ πιστεύοντες ἐπαίρεσθαι...καταλύοιντο
:
Andoc. or. 3. § 30 εἱλόμεθα...στρατεύεσθαι...,
ἀντὶ τοῦ μένοντες οἴκοι ξυμμάχους ἔχειν Συρακοσίους.—
( Soph. σφραγίς
on the casket: verse
622 indicates this.
ἐπιμελοῦ
contained in φύλασσε
νόμον
.— If Lichas acts in the interest of his master only (cp. 286
πιστὸς ὢν
κείνῳ
), the
κ.τ.λ.
:
for Ἑρμῆς ὁ πέμπων
, the patron of κήρυκες
, cp.
πομπός
: πομπήν
, which ‘the art of
Hermes’ implies.
οὔ τοι σ’ Ἀχαιῶν,
ο<*>δα, μή τις ὑβρίσῃ
:
οὔ τοι μήποτέ
ς’...ἄκοντά τις ἄξει.—
,
in thy case, in what concerns thee:
ἐν θανοῦσιν
ὑβριστής.—
,
trip, commit a fault: cp. 727.
ζύγαστρον
of 692. Similarly in Eur. ἄγγος
is the general
term, defined by ἀντίπηξ
, ‘cradle’ (19Eur. Ion, 1337 f.).
σὺν χαρᾷ
λόγους
| τοιούσδ’ ἔχουσ’ ἔσπευδον
,
the sense is ‘ἐφεῖτ’
)
is ingenious, though the 2nd pers. of this aor. does not seem to occur
elsewhere: but, before ἐφαρμόσαι
, the
sound would be unpleasing.
χωροῖς ἂν εἴσω
.
οἰκούρια
(n.).
αὐτὴν
means
merely
αὐτὴν
, although unemphatic, has a position which would usually
give emphasis. But this is excused by the fact that the whole clause, οἷα ἐγένετο
or the like). The chief stress
falls on αὐτήν θ’
would naturally seem to mean
χαρᾷ δὲ μὴ
)κπλαγῇς φρένας
.—Cp. Aesch. ὥστ’ ἐνδακρύειν γ’ ὄμμασιν χαρᾶς ὕπο
.
For the absence of γε
here, cp. Soph.
πρῴ γε στενάζεις
). πρω‐ί
is prob. for
προv‐ι
(Brugman,
ἄν
retains its ordinary sense. As γένοιτο <*>
=‘it might possibly happen,’
so δέδοικα μὴ γένοιτο ἄν
=‘I fear that it
might possibly happen.’ This is the mildest mode of expressing a fear,
as μή
with the fut. indic. is the most
vivid. Hence it suits the misgiving, and the reserve, of Deianeira:—‘I
fear that you might happen to be premature in speaking on that subject.’
Cp. Xen. ἐκεῖνο ἐννοῶ μὴ λίαν ἂν ταχὺ σωφρονισθείην
:
id. εἰ δέ τινες αὖ
φοβοῦνται μὴ ματαία <*>ν γένοιτο αὕτη ἡ κατασκευή
. In Lys. or. 13 § 51, where the MSS. give δεδιότες μὴ καταλυθείησαν ὁ δῆμος
, Markland
conjectured καταλυθείη ἂν
: and the mild
phrase suits the irony of the passage. (Bekker reads καταλυθείη
without ἄν
.)
τὴν ἐξ
ἐμο<*> δυσβουλίαν
(n.).
<*>ὰ ἐκεῖθεν
is not merely τ<*> ἐκεῖ
(315 n.): rather it means,
‘the feeling <*>
)
his side,’ as opp. to πόθον τὸν ἐξ ἐμοῦ.—
: for the
plur., following
Second στ<*>ον
. 1st strophe,
633—639,=1st an<*> 640— 646, 2nd strophe, 647—654,=2nd antistr.,
655—662. For the <*>res see Metrical Analysis.
A joyous music will presen<*> be heard by the dwellers around Tr<*>s. The victorious Heracles will soon <*>rn, filled with new love for Deianeira, inder the spell of the robe.
κ.τ.λ.
Wishing to call up a general picture of the whole region,
the poet takes Thermopylae as his central point. From the cliffs of
Oeta, which overhang that pass, his thought passes to the highlands (<*>ους Οἴτας
) of Malis, and thence
descends to the seaboard,—bringing us back to Thermopylae by the mention
of the Amphictyons.
χ<*>ροι
,
from the natural basins of rock; and near them was an altar of Heracles,
for whose use Athena was said to have called them forth ( Her.7. 176: Peisander
λιμὴν μέγας
near
Thermopylae. Here the word suggests the expected landing of Heracles.
Τρηχινιαι
πέτραι
of Her.7. 198, spurs from
the main range of Oeta, which enclose the plain of Malis on s. and w.:
see Introd. to the
Ἕλληνες
τὴν Ἀσίαν παροικοῦσιν
, dwell
ναιετάονρες
, following
the direct vocative (633): cp. Xen. ὦ Κῦρε καὶ οἱ ἄλλοι
<*>ρσαι.—
,
the part of the gulf between the two extremities,
λίμνη
, and ἀκτή
. Artemis, one of whose attributes was λιμενοσκόπος
, was worshipped all along these
eastern coasts, since the whole maritime life of Greece Proper looked
mainly towards the Aegaean. Apoll. Rhod. 1. 571 (referring to the coasts
about Pagasae and Iolcus in Magnesia), Ἄρτεμιν, ἣ
κείνας σκοπιὰς ἁλὸς ἀμφιέπεσκεν
. Cp.
212 f.—The schol. wrongly takes ἀκτὰν
here as meaning that αἰγιαλός
in the N.W.
of Euboea which was called Ἀρτεμίσιον
( Her.7. 176).
καλλίτοξος· ἠλακάτη γὰρ ὁ τοξικὸς κάλαμος
.
Cp. ἄτρακτος
=οἰστός
.
Artemis had nothing to do with a distaff.
κ.τ.λ.
Meetings of the Amphictyonic Council were held at the town of Anthela,
close to Thermopylae on the west,—where was the sacred precinct of Δημήτηρ Ἀμφικτυονίς
, containing seats (ἕδραι
) for the Council, and also a shrine of
its legendary founder, Amphictyon ( Her.7. 200).
Anachronisms were tolerated by Attic Tragedy, but this is hardly one,
from the Greek point of view. The Thessalian and Dorian nucleus of what
became the ‘Delphic’ Amphictyony was of immemorial age; Amphictyon was
called the son of Deucalion; Acrisius of Argos figured in tradition as
an early organiser of the league ( Strabo 9.420
).
οἱ
τῶν Ἑλλάνων Πυλαγόροι
: an Argive inscr., older than 416 B.C.,
calls the Council τὸ συνέδριον τῶν Ἑλλάνων
(Lebas, οἱ Ἕλληνες ἅπαντες
.
ἀγορὰ
πυλᾶτις
= πυλαία
(σύνοδος
), the name for a meeting of the
Amphictyons, whether at Pylae or at Delphi,—one of several proofs that
the former place was the League's older centre.
ἔνθα
κλῄζεται
| οὑμὸς Κιθαιρών
(n.).—See Appendix.
διὸ καὶ τοῖς πενθοῦσιν αὐλοὶ
μελῳδοῦσιν οἱ τὴν λύπην αὐτῶν ἐπικουφίζοντες
. Lucian ἡ πρὸς τὸν αὐλὸν αὕτη
στερνοτυπία
. Plato Καρικῇ τινι μούσῃ προπέμπουσι τοὺς τελευτήσαντας
,
alludes to αὐλῳδοί
(cp. Pollux 4. 75).
καναχάν
, a sound of music made to the gods
(in thanksgiving): ἰσόλυρον
. This is
simpler than to understand, ‘
Οἴτας
).
κόρος
,—‘Zeus's
Alcmena-son,’=the son ὁ Δῖος πόρτις...βοός
,
Pind. <*>
Κρόνιε παῖ Ῥέας
.
σούσθω
: Aesch. σοῦν<*> ται
: σοῦ
. On the other hand,
σεῦται
has no nearer <*>arallel than the Homeric στεῦται
: which some, indeed, regard as
syncopated (Curtius,
πᾶσαν εὔκλειαν.—
(like <*>θλα
), ‘things won by’ ἀρετή
(root λαβ
).
ὃν
ἐκτὸς εἴχομεν τῆς πόλεως
. (Paley would join εἴχομεν ἀμμένουσαι
, ‘whom we had been waiting
for’: this seems inadmissible.)
ἀκόλαστα πάντῃ
. (The Doric form
was written παντᾷ
.) The adv. could mean
also, ‘in all directions,’ but that sense is less fitting.
φοιτᾷς δ’
ὑπερπόντιος
(n.).
δάμαρ
, and serves to
contrast the wife with the husband: the dat. οἱ
is equiv. to a possessive pron.: cp.
λάκε δ’ ὀστέα,
τὼ δέ οἱ ὄσσε κ.τ.λ.
Note also the epic hiatus before vοἱ
): cp.
ὅτε οἱ
(Herm. , for ὅτε σοι
): where Dindorf cp. Aesch. περιεβάλοντό οἱ
, and Cratinus Ἥραν τε οἱ
. In Eur. ἔθετό σοι
(not οἱ
) is clearly right.
ἀμείψας
).
ἐτήκετο
:
cp.
ἀλλ’ ἀπὸ τῶν
μετρίων ἐπ’ ἀμήχανον
| ἄλγος ἀεὶ
στενάχουσα διόλλυσαι
.
πειθοῦς
in 661 is ‘irrational’ (see Anal.).
οἰστρηθε<*>ς Διονύσῳ
. The conject. τὸ
κῦμα ἔστρωτο
). This is less suitable, when, as here, Ares is a
personified deliverer.
ἐξέλυσας...δασμὸν
(n.). The image is more clearly developed in
ἔλυσεν αἰνὸν ἄχος
ἀπ’ ὀμμάτων Ἄρης
.—For ἐχθρᾶς... ἡμέρας
,
Eur. λυπρὰν...ἡμέραν
.
In the λευκὴν
ἡμέραν
as=τὴν ἀγαθήν
(Bekk.
νάϊον ὄχημα
is similar. Cp. τὰ ὀχήματα, τά τ<*> πεζὰ καὶ τὰ ἐν τῇ
θαλάττῃ πλοῖα
. But in ναυτίλων ὀχήματα
( ναΐαν
| ... ἀπήνην.—
agrees with the
compound phrase: cp. Soph.
σταίη
: cp.
ὄλοιο μήπω, πρὶν
μάθοιμ’
.
βούθυτον ἑστίαν
(n.).
χαλκῷ κόσμον ἔδωκε πανίμερον
. Here, however,
the act. sense, ‘full of love’ (for Deianeira), is fitter than the
pass., ‘alldesired.’ This is Mudge's correction of the MS. τὴν σήμερον
ἡμέραν
: another, ἐν τῇ αὐτῇ ἡμέρᾳ
.
How this sense was extorted from the word, I do not know. (3) Taking it
with what follows: ‘re-united to Deianeira for all his days to come.’
κ.τ.λ.
The corresponding verses of the strophe (653 f.) appear
sound: νῦν δ’ Ἄρης οἰστρηθεὶς
| ἐξέλυσ’ ἐπίπονον ἁμέραν
. The traditional text
here, τᾶς πειθοῦς παγχρίστῳ
| συγκραθεὶς ἐπὶ προφάσει θηρός
, makes a long
syllable answer to the second of ἐξέλυσ’
,
and to the second of ἁμέραν
.
Let us now examine the text in detail.
(1) πάγχριστος
, a gloss upon συγκραθείς
. This is hardly probable.
Sophocles is fond of intensive compounds with πᾶς
: cp. 505, 652:
πανσύρτῳ, παμμήνῳ
:
παμμήτωρ
:
fr. 347 πάγξενος
, etc. As an epithet for
the robe, παγχρίστῳ
, ‘thoroughly
anointed,’ is suitable. (Cp. Deianeira's words in 580.) But it cannot be
a subst., as the schol. on 663 would make it (λείπει
τῷ πέπλῳ
).
(2) The words ἐπίπονον ἁμέραν
in 654. Besides being
unmetrical, θηρός
requires an unexampled
sense for προφάσει
, viz., ‘precept.’ Hence
Dindorf reads προφάνσει
(a word which is
not extant), and in 654 ἐπιπόνων ἁμερᾶν
.
For θηρός
, M. Haupt conjectured ΘΗΡΟΣ, ΦΑΡΟΣ
):
for the α^
, cp.
916. The words ἐπὶ προφάσει φάρους
then mean, ‘on the pretext of the robe.’ The robe was the πρόφασις
for using the love-charm. παγχρίστῳ
can be retained in the dat.,
agreeing with προφάσει
(cp.
(3) For δειλαίᾳ δὲ
συγκέκραμαι δύᾳ
(‘steeped in’ it):
οἴκτῳ τῷδε
συγκεκραμένην
(‘steeped in this lament,’—οὕτω πολυφόρῳ συγκέκραμαι δαίμονι
. Thus the
primary sense of φάρους
,
then συγκραθεὶς
would be most naturally
taken in the sense which πανίμερος
, just
before it, could suggest,— ‘made one in heart’ with Deianeira.
There remains, however, the metrical discrepancy between ἐξέλυσ’
seems genuine. It is possible,
however, that συγκραθεὶς
was an
explanation of γαμέτας
| συντηχθεὶς αὔραις ἀδόλοις
| γενναίας ἀλόχῳ ψυχᾶς
, ‘husband συντακείς τινι
, of close attachment, Plat.
Either συγκραθείς
or
συντακείς
would here admit a secondary sense, unconsciously
prophetic of the dire event (833 προστακέντος ἰοῦ
:
836 προστετακώς
),— like προσαρμόσαι
in 494.—For other views, see
Appendix.
Third ἐπεισόδιον
. Deianeira confides to the
Chorus her fear that a danger may lurk in the gift which she has just sent
to Heracles. Hyllus enters (734). He describes the sufferings of his father,
who is being carried home; and ends by invoking curses upon his mother. She
goes silently into the house.
περαιτέρω τοῦ δέοντος
( Plat.
παῖ Μενοικέως
of the Chorus
in
φόβῳ μέν, εἴ τις δεσποτῶν
αἰσθήσεται.—
,
as the outcome of it: cp. Soph. κάκιστ’ ἀπ’ ἔργων εὐκλεεστάτων φθίνει
.
(Not, ‘contrary to it.’)
οὐ
δή που
(
οὐ δή ποτε
(
Ἡρακλεῖ
, depending on the
verbal notion, Plat. τὰ παρ’ ἡμῶν δῶρα τοῖς θεοῖς
:
and Soph.
ὥστε οὔποτ’ ἂν
παραινέσαιμι
. The words ἀδήλου
.
Cp.
ἄδηλον
here means, ‘untried by previous test’: cp. her own words in 590 f. So
in Thuc.5. 103
ἀφανεῖς
ἐλπίδες
(as opp. to φανεραί
) are
those which rest on no solid ground. Cp. id. 1. 78 ἐν
ἀδήλῳ κινδυνεύεται
.—For φρόνησιν...λάβοι
:
Soph. αἰδῶ...λάβοι
.
κ.τ.λ.
The choice here seems to lie between two courses.
(1) To retain ὑμᾶς
as subject
to ποῖός τις
(χρησμός
)
οἷος
... | ἢν μὲν κατορθώσωμεν, εὖ πράττειν
ἀεί
: where the subject to the inf. is ἡμᾶς
,
supplied from the preceding verb.
(2) To read μαθεῖν
) instead of θέαμα δ’
εἰσόψει τάχα
| τοιοῦτον οἷον καὶ στυγοῦντ’
ἐποικτίσαι
.
Others, taking ἔσται
(or an equiv. word): ‘Such that, if I
tell it, (it will be) an unexpected marvel for you to hear.’ But such an
ellipse is extremely harsh. Wunder's ἐμέ
understood as subject) is
possible, but loses the emphasis prepared by ἢν
φράσω
, and gives an unpleasing rhythm.
ἐνδυτήρ
(found only here) expresses that the πέπλος
was not for ordinary use, but was one
which Heracles was to assume for the solemn rite. Thus it is equivalent
to ‘stately,’ or ‘festal.’ Cp. Eur. ἐνδυτῶν στεφέων ἱεροὺς στολμούς
,
‘the sacred apparel of wreaths with which χιτών
belonged to the class of ἐνδύματα
, garments ‘put on’ (and not merely
wrapped round the body); while the Homeric πέπλος
must be classed with ἐπιβλήματα
(cp.
ἐνδυτήρ
here as a qualifying epithet, meaning
that πέπλος
was of the χιτών
class (cp.
602 n.).
ἀργῆτι
. But it is now generally
recognised that the epic license of eliding datival ι
was foreign to Attic Tragedy: the supposed
examples all admit of easy remedy: see πέπλον
: ‘white, glistering.’ This is
possible; for, though ἀργῆτα
is taken as the proleptic predicate
(‘anointed so as to make it shine,’ Wecklein), this does not suit the
sense. On the other hand, the connection of ἀργής
with πόκος
is confirmed by Aesch. ἀργῆτα μαλλόν
.
Blaydes suggests
: but the usage of ἀργός
precludes this. A change of ἀργῆτι
)...εὔερον
).
φθίνον
: see n. on
ἐπὶ...κυκλοῦσιν.—
,
down from the top of a flat stone, or slab, in the
αὐλή
of the house. Schol.: ὡς οὖν ἐπὶ
λίθου θεμένη αὐτὸ τοῦτό φησι
. On coming into the court-yard from
the room in which she had secretly anointed the robe, she had carelessly
thrown the tuft of wool down upon this stone.
Such is the only sense which the words will bear. They are perhaps
corrupt. Sophocles has the dat. plur. σπιλάδεσσι
,
in the ordinary sense, ‘sea-rocks,’ in fr. 341; but the sense of the
sing. here is peculiar. And vv. 695—698 would naturally suggest that she
had thrown the tuft at once on the ground, rather than on a stone from
which it afterwards crumbled down.
Possibly the true reading is ἄκρας
. Cp. συιδ. κατ’
ἄκρας· δἰ ὅλου, παντελῶς
: and Soph.
μὴ τεῖνε μακράν
: Aesch. τοσοῦτο μῆκος ἔκτεινον λόγουν
.
οὒς
,
by attract. to the subsequent ὧν ἔργῳ πεποίηκεν ἕκαστος..., τούτων ἐκ λόγου
κρίσις γίγνεται.
θήρ
may here be rendered by an adj., but is strictly a subst., the general
term in apposition with the special.
πικροῦ
|
...κνώδοντος
:
πικρὸς ὀϊστός.—
. This sense of γλωχίν
(which means ‘the end of a strap’ in
ὀϊστῷ
τριγλώχινι
(cp. 11. 507), a
three-barbed arrow: which shows that the schol. here is right in
identifying γλωχίν
with the Homeric ὄγκος
(
ὁ γὰρ ἱερεὺς αὐτοῦ με προὐδιδάξατο
, the verb
might be causal (‘had me instructed beforehand’). Sometimes, however,
the midd. διδάσκομαι
hardly differs from διδάσκω
, unless by emphasising the te cher's
effort (cp. Pind.
θεσμοί
, though in fr. 90 we find οὐ γάρ τι θεσμὰ τοῖσιν ἀστίταις πρέπει
. Cp.
τἀπίλοιπα τῶν λόγων
(n.).— ἂ ἔμαθε, σῴζεται
: cp.
Soph.
εἰς
δώδεκα χαλκοῦς πίνακας χαράξαντες οἱ ὕπατοι
. Plut. δέλτον...χαλκῆν, τύπους ἔχουσαν ἀρχαίων γραμμάτων
(an oracle): where, for τύπους
(graven
characters), cp. Pollux 8. 128 δέλτοις χαλκαῖς
ἦσαν πάλαι ἐντετυπωμένοι οἱ νόμοι οἱ περὶ τῶν ἱερῶν καὶ τῶν πατρίων
. Quod ita erit gestum, id lex erit? et in aes
incidi iubebitis...?
κ.τ.λ.
Those who agree with Wunder in rejecting this verse hold that κἄδρων τοιαῦτα
, in 688, is unnecessary; but,
in her actual state of mind, it is full of dramatic truth. The scholiast
read this verse.
ἕως ἂν
, is like their πρὶν
ἂν θάνοι
in 2 f., and ἡνίκ’ ἃν...ἀπείη
in 164 f.
ἀεὶ μέν
,...3 καὶ νῦν
: Thuc.2. 65§
12 δέκα μὲν ἔτη ἀντεῖχον...καὶ οὐ πρότερον
ἐνέδοσαν
. So μέν...τε
, belowThuc., 1012.—
γυναικωνῖτις
, and not in the open αὐλή
.
For this limited sense of δόμοι
, cp. Hom. ἀλλ’ ὁπότ’ ἄν σε δόμοι κεκύθωσι καὶ αὐλή
.
Ζεὺς
Κτήσιος
was more especially the tutelar god of κτησίου
βωμοῦ πέλας
( Aesch. Κτήσιος
.’
ἀνήνεμον
...
| χειμώνων
(n.).
ζύγαστρα
of boxes in which treasure is packed up for removal.
The word meant simply, ‘something fitted together,’ ‘compacted’ (ζυγ‐
).
κοίλης...ἀντίπηγος
: Her.4. 2
ἀγγήϊα κοῖλα.—
. They saw the ζύγαστρον
, but not the act of placing the
robe in it: this (as ἀλαμπὲς ἡλίου
shows)
had been done in the house.
ὥσπερ εἴδετε
indicate the previous dialogue in front of it (531—632).
δέδορκα φάσμα
... |
πεπτωκός
(the corpse), the subst. is accommodated to the τῶν ἀτεκμάρτων τε καὶ ἀσυμβλήτων
. Eur. σοφώτερ’ ἢ κατ’ ἄνδρα συμβαλεῖν ἔπη
.
κατάγεται
, μαλλός
(690).
In Ar. κάταγμα
is the thread itself.
σιάλῳ τὴν
σφραγῖδα προχρίσας.—
comes first, since
Wunder rashly rejects the verse. Dobree's objection to it seems to have
been the repeated φλόγα ἀκτῖνος ἡλιῶτιν
’: II. καὶ ἐν Ἀρείῳ πάγῳ, ἐν τῷ
σεμνοτάτῳ...δικαστηρίῳ
ἐκ τούτων οἱ ὀνομαστοὶ
γίγνονται, ἐκ τῶν ἐπιτηδευσάντων ἕκαστα
:
αἱ ἐπὶ τούτου
πράξεις ἅπασαι, ἐπὶ τοῦ ἀλύπως ζῆν
.
ψῇ
in 678. The wool shrivels away; and presently there is nothing to be
seen but a powder, like saw-dust, on the ground. For ῥεῖν
, cp.
ὄλωλα
(n.). Dumque ipsa miror, causa mirandi perit.
ἐκβρώμασι
, we have a clause with ὡς
), as if (οὕτως ἔχον
had preceded.
πρίσματα
(or παραπρίσματα
):
Schneidewin cp. Nicander
καὶ ἡ πρίονεσσι
τομαίη
| κέδρος, πουλυόδουσι καταψηχθεῖσα
γενείοις.—
=ὅτε ξύλον τέμνεται
: for the form of the
phrase, cp.
ἐρριμμένον
(cp.
695) καὶ προπεσὸν χαμαί.—
,
by attract. to ἐκ γῆς
, instead of ὅπου
: cp. Thuc.1. 89§
3 διεκομίζοντο εὐθὺς ὅθεν
(=ἐντεῦθεν ὅποι
) ὑπεξέθεντο
παῖδας καὶ γυναῖκας
. In Soph. κεῖθεν
is not similar.— θρόμβοι, τρέφω
):
hence the plur., which Seneca imitates,
γλεῦκος
,
or ‘must,’ newly pressed from the ripe grapes; which foams when poured
on the ground, since it has not yet passed through the stage of
fermentation. Schol.: μάλιστα δὲ ὁ νέος οἶνος,
θερμὸς ὤν, εἰ πέσοι χαμαί, ἀφρίζει
. The simile is suggested
chiefly by the foam, but partly also by the purple tinge which the
poison gives to the blood.
For πᾶσα τέμνεται βλαστουμένη
| καλῶς ὀπώρα, κἀνακίρναται ποτόν
.—For Βάκχειος βότρυς
:
ποῖ τις
φροντίδος ἔλθῃ
φημὶ
δεῖν ἐκείνους μὲν ἀπολέσθαι..., ἐμὲ δὲ σῴζεσθαι
. (2) Sometimes,
as here, there is no such contrast, and the effect is merely to give a
certain objectivity: Soph. πικρὰν
| δοκῶ με πεῖραν
τήνδε τολμήσεὶν ἔτι
: so Soph. οἶμαι δέ με ἀκηκοέναι
. This is esp. fitting
when the speaker is in an evil plight, and means that he can see himself
as others see him: so Xen. νῦν μὲν ὁρῶμεν ἡμᾶς ἀπόρους ὄντας
κ.τ.λ.
ἧς ἕνεκα
, or δἰ
ἥν
: cp.
βραδυτῆτος ὕπερ
.
ἀρκεῖ
is usu. impers., but in the former, personal, as it is here (ἡ μάθησις
).
καί μ’ ἔψευσας
ἐλπίδος πολύ
.
Κρονίδαν
| Κένταυρον
(οὐρανίδα γόνον εὐρυμέδοντα Κρόνου
(ἄλλα μὲν ἵππῳ
,
| ἄλλα θεῷ ἀτάλαντον
(2. 1240). He was
still more separated from the rest of the Centaur tribe by his just and
gentle character (
δικαιότατος
Κενταύρων
). Hence Greek art, after the in vention of the
hippo-centaur (564 n.), continued to portray Cheiron under the more
humane type of the andro-centaur. This is his form on Greek vases, down
at least to 400 B.C. Later art neglected this distinction. (See Colvin
S. in
Ovid varies the story. Heracles visited Cheiron on Mount Pelion; a
poisoned arrow chanced to fall from the hero's quiver on the left foot
of the Centaur. Virus edax superabat opem...Nona dies aderat,
cum tu, iustissime Chiron, | Bis septem stellis corpore cinctus eras.
χὧνπερ
. (2) ‘ὥσπερ <*>ν
=ὡς
should be corrected to ἕως
(
χὥσπερ
as=καὶ ὅσπερ
(‘whoever touches the arrow’); or accept, with Wunder, χὥσαπερ
.
ἀμφίθρεπτον α<*>μα
) that the poison had
been applied. For the ‘defining’ gen., cp.
πρόσχημ’ ἀγῶνος
,=πρόσχ. ἀγωνιστικόν
.
τοῦδε—ὅδε—τόνδε
: this repetition of the pron., in different
relations, has been thought strange. Yet cp.
καὶ νῦν ὅδε
| πρὸς τῆς τύχης ὄλωλεν, οὐδὲ τοῦδ’ ὕπο
:
where ὅδε
is Polybus, and τοῦδ’
, Oedipus. She reasons from past to
present:—‘
Others take σφαγῶν
must go either with διελθών
, ‘having come through (from) the
wounds’; or with αἵματος
, ‘poison
contained in the blood of the wounds.’ But the point is that the poison,
though it comes to Heracles from the wound of Nessus, and not (as to its
former victims)
οὐκ ἄσμενος
εἶσιν αὐτόσε
. For γοῦν
, cp. n. on
τὸν γοῦν ἐμόν
.
σφαλῇ. —
,
lit., ‘borne along by ὁρμή
, impetus, is that of the fate which
brings Heracles low: she means, ‘at the same moment I, too, shall be ἐνόμιζε γὰρ τῇ αὐτῇ ὁρμῇ τῷ μὲν Αἰγυπτίῳ
χάριν ἀποδώσειν..., τοὺς δ’ ἐν τῇ Ἀσίᾳ Ἕλληνας πάλιν ἐλευθερώσειν, τῷ δὲ
Πέρσῃ δίκην ἐπιθήσειν
:
For τηλοῦ δὲ μιῇ πήδησε σὺν ὁρμῇ
(‘at one bound’:
though μιᾷ ὁρμῇ
usu.=‘by a common
impulse,’ Xen.
προτιμῶν πολλοῦ
ἐμοὶ ξεῖνος γενέσθαι. —
(‘generic’) with ἔχοιμ’ ἀν αὐτὸ μὴ κακῶς ἀπεικάσαι
. The adj.
is not here a mere synonym for δυσγενής
(as in
ζῆν αἰσχρὸν
αἰσχρῶς τοῖς καλῶς πεφυκόσιν
:
πῶς οὐκ ὀλεῖ καὶ τόνδε
δεινά
is not too strong.
μή
, cp.
τῶν μηδὲν ὀρθῶς
ἐν σκότῳ τεχνωμένων.—
,
a foreboding which
μὴ )ξ ἀπόπτου
.
The adverbial phrase would properly precede
σφαλεῖσι
: but cp.
πέπων
as πίειρα
to πίων
) is attested by the grammarians, but
extant only in Anacreon fr. 87. Hippocrates
πέπειρος
νόσος
, and Ar. ἐν ταῖς πεπείροις
(Rav. πεπείραις
).—For the sentiment, cp. fr. 599 ἄκων δ’ ἁμαρτὼν οὔτις ἀνθρώπων κακός
.
δέ
introduces an objection, as in
τὸν δὲ νοῦν
διδάσκαλον
| οἴκοθεν ἔχουσα χρηστόν
.
So Lat. τὰ οἰκήια
κακά
(‘the troubles that they have
λόγους οὓς...ἁρμόσει λέγειν.
τὰ πλείον’
ἱστορεῖν.—
: the
schol. seems right in taking τι
as object
to
ἐμοῦ
| μαστῆρα
. The Chorus may be supposed to know
of this mission through having heard the last words of the πρόλογος
as they were entering (95).
ἂν...ἐβουλόμην
(n.).
παθεῖν
. But
τῶν τριῶν κακῶν ἕν
, illustrating
it from Polyzelus (a poet of the later Old Comedy), τριῶν κακῶν ἕν γ’ οὖν ἑλέσθ’ αὐτῷ τι πᾶσ’ ἀνάγκη
,
and Menander, ἓν γάρ τι τούτων τῶν τριῶν ἔχοι
κακῶν
. Cp. schol. Pind. τρία λέγεται κοινῶς καὶ τὰ πρὸς τὸν
θάνατον συνεργοῦντα, ξίφος, ἀγχόνη, κρημνός· Σοφοκλῆς
(fr.
822)<*> λύσω γάρ, εἰ καὶ τῶν τριῶν ἓν
οἴσομαι
. A like prov. was τρία Θηραμένους
,
alluding to three alternative penalties proposed by him.
πάντων ἀρίστου
παῖδα κεκλῆσθαι.—
,
get in exchange: Aesch. ποῖον δ’ ἀμείψεσθε γαίας πέδον
| τᾶσδ’ ἄρειον
is wholly vague: the schol.'s ἐκ θεοῦ τινος
is too definite.
δέ
to mark a second relationship, see on
ὦ σπέρματ’
ἀνδρὸς τοῦδ’, ἐμαὶ δ’ ὁμαίμονες
. Two modes of expression are
blended here, since either
ποῖόν σε ἔπος φύγεν ἕρκος ὀδόντων
ἐκφέρω
, with ref. to speech,
usu. = ‘to
κ.τ.λ.
This λόγος
is one which must needs ‘be ἠπείλησεν
μῦθον, ὃ δὴ τετελεσμένος ἐστίν
.—Most edd. read
χρόνος
) φύει τ’ ἄδηλα καὶ φανέντα κρύπτεται
:
κοὐδεὶς οἶδεν ἐξ
ὅτου )φάνη
. The word is fitting at a moment when his mind is
full of the terrible sight which he has just seen (746 f.). For
γεν‐, γίγνομαι
): cp. Horace's ἀγέννητος
(γεννα‐
)=‘not begotten’ (61). Agathon fr.
5 (μόνου
γὰρ αὐτοῦ καὶ θεὸς στερίσκεται
, | ἀγένητα
ποιεῖν ἅσσ’ ἂν ᾖ πεπραγμένα
. Pind. τῶν δὲ πεπραγμένων
|
...ἀποίητον οὐδ’ ἂν
| χρόνος ὁ πάντων πατὴρ δύναιτο θέμεν ἔργων τέλος
.
Simonides fr. 69 τὸ γὰρ γεγενημένον οὐκέτ’ ἄρεκτον
ἔσται
. Theognis 583 ἀλλὰ τὰ μὲν προβέβηκεν
ἀμήχανόν ἐστι γενέσθαι
| ἀργά
.
τίς
, cp.
παρ’ ἄλλων
.
(The similar phrase ἀπὸ γλώσσης
usu. means
‘orally,’ τάδ’
εἶδον αὐτή, κοὐ κλύουσ’ ἀπαγγελῶ
.
συμπίπτει
,
and δίδως
.—These are
Deianeira's last words on the scene.
ὅσιον
for the relatives of a slain
person to hold any avoidable intercourse with the slayer. (Cp. Lys. or. 12 § 24: Isae.
or. 9 § 20.) This feeling appears in 815
f.
γάρ
, cp. 555, 900
. ἐπεί
is more usual than ὅτε
in opening such a
ῥῆσις
. The schol.'s remark here, καινοπρεπὴς
ἡ φράσις
, may refer partly to that, and partly to the abruptness
of εἷρπε
.
σκῦλα
: λεία
.—This accent for the subst. τροπαῖον
is attested by the grammarians, and
preserved by L in 1102: though, acc. to rule, the subst. would be τρόπαιον
, and the adj.
τροπαῖος
(
ἦλθεν εἰς ἀκτήν κ.τ.λ.
: cp. Eur. ἐπεὶ δ’ ἔρημον χῶρον εἰσεβάλλομεν
, | ἀκτή τις ἔστι κ.τ.λ.
(instead of εἴδομεν ἀκτήν τινα
): ἐπεὶ τὸν ἐσρέοντα διὰ Συμπληγάδων
| βοῦς ὑλοφορβοὺς πόντον εἰσεβάλλομεν
, | ἦν τις διαρρὼξ κυμάτων πολλῷ σάλῳ
| κοιλωπὸς ἀγμός
: ὅταν δ’ Ἀθήνας τὰς θεοδμήτους μόλῃς
, | χῶρός τις ἔστιν
. The epic fashion is to ἔστι δέ
τις...κολώνη
,
ἔστι δέ τις
πέτρη
)—as above Od., 237.The
mixed construction here comes from a wish to make the narrative at once
consecutive and graphic.
τέμενος
πολύφυλλον
(schol.).—
χοαῖσι τρισπόνδοισι
(
νεοτόμοισι
πλήγμασιν
(
ἐφιέμεσθα
:
ἐφίετο
:
so often ἐκέλευον
. This compound does not
occur elsewhere, but is paralleled by προεξανίσταμαι,
προεξαποστέλλω
.
κ.τ.λ.
The offering consisted of a hundred victims altogether, including bulls,
sheep, and goats (ἑκατόμβας
| ταύρων ἠδ’ αἰγῶν
). The sacrifice was to
begin with the slaughter of twelve oxen, animals specially selected from
the spoil. Such a θυσία δώδεκα ἱερείων
was
called δωδεκῇς
(Eustath. p. 1386. 48,
etc.). In
τελείους
,
with no physical blemish or taint: Lucian στεφανώσαντες τὸ ζῷον, καὶ πολύ γε πρότερον
ἐξετάσαντες εἰ ἐντελὲς εἴη, ἵνα μηδὲ τῶν ἀχρήστων τι κατασφάττωσι,
προσάγουσι τῷ βωμῷ
.
οἰνοχοεῖν νέκταρ
). Seneca
τῷ βωμῷ
: cp. Pollux 1. 29 τὰ δὲ προσακτέα φύματα, ἱερεῖα ἄρτια ἄτομα ὁλόκληρα
ὑγιῆ ἄπηρα
. The imperf. means strictly, ‘
ταυροκτονεῖ
, too, represents an imperf., not an aor.
ἱλαρός
(ι^
) properly refers to aspect (‘beaming,’
‘cheerful,’ as opp. to σκυθρωπός
), ἵλεως
denotes a placid or gracious mood of
the mind: cp. Ephippus (a poet of the Middle Comedy), Ἐμπολή
fr. 1 ἐποίησέ θ’
ἱλαρόν, εὐθέως δ’ ἀφεῖλε πᾶν
| αὐτοῦ τὸ
λυποῦν, κἀπέδειξεν ἵλεων
(where Meineke rashly changes θ’ ἱλαρόν
to θαλερόν
).
κοσμίᾳ
στολῇ
. So in Eur. δώροις ὑπερχαίρουσα.—
:
as Chryses μεγάλ’ εὔχετο χεῖρας ἀνασχών
,
at the sacrifice described in
πολλὰ...Ἀθήνῃ
| εὔχετ’
on the like occasion in
χέρνιψ
on the sacrificers;
who would then take barleymeal (οὐλοχύται
)
in the hands from the basket, κανοῦν
. (3)
Then Heracles offers his prayer to Zeus. (4) The actual immolation
follows; the barley-meal is sprinkled on the heads of victims; hair, cut
from one or more of them, is thrown on the altar-fire; and they are
slain. (5) The μηρία
(
Several critics alter χέρνιβά τ’
οὐλοχύτας τε κατήρχετο
); if in its narrower sense, to no. 4 (cp. Ar.
But κατήρχετο
. The ἵλεως φρήν
, too, would be more apparent in
the εὐχή
than in the rite.
ὄργια
could not literally mean θύματα
(the word
by which the schol. explains it); but the sense is the same. In
ὀργίων
are ‘rites,’ not ‘victims.’ The flame is called
αἱματηρά
, because the burning flesh was so. It is needless to
take ἀπό
with ὀργίων
.
πεύκη
) is resinous (
ῥητινώδης
),—a quality conducive to the bright flame which was
prized as an omen (
δρῦς
was simply ‘tree’ (schol.
ὡς ὑπὸ τέκτονος καλῶς συγκεκολλημένος
. The
gen. here is not so definitely equivalent to a gen. with ὑπό
as it is in
φωτὸς ἠπατημένη
,
or Eur. πληγεὶς θυγατρός
. Eur. Itexpresses a similar
notion, but in a vaguer form: ‘like something τέκτων
’: ‘like (a work) of
his.’ Some supply κολλήσαντος
: but this
seems difficult, and is not warranted by such examples as ὡς ἐμοῦ μόνης πέλας
(οὔσης
, Soph.
Some have supposed that the χιτών
is
compared to (stone or bronze) drapery on a statue.
τέκτων
could certainly mean a sculptor:
Eur. σοφῇ δὲ χειρὶ
τεκτόνων τὸ σὸν δέμας
| εἰκασθέν
.
But: (1) There would be little point in comparing a real robe to an
imitation in art. (2) Cp. fr. 430. 4, where Pelops is responding, with
his eyes, to the glance of Hippodameia, and the discreet limit which the
lover's instinct observes is compared to the line traced by a
craftsman's rule;—ἴσον μετρῶν ὀφθαλμόν, ὥστε
τέκτονος
| παρὰ στάθμην ἰόντος ὀρθοῦται
κανών
. There, then, as here, the simile is from a mechanical
process: the τέκτων
is suggested there by ἴσον μετρῶν
, as here by
ἀρτίκολλος
.
ἐντυπὰς ἐν χλαίνῃ κεκαλυμμένος
, explained to
mean, ὥστε διὰ τοῦ ἱματίου τοῦ σώματος τὸν τύπον
φαίνεσθαι
(
ἀντισπῶν
τὰ ὀστᾶ
), but is more simply taken with δακ
), esp. an ‘itching.’ Photius p. 7 21: ἀδαγμὸς ὁ ὀδαξησμός, ὅπερ ἐστὶ κνησμός· οὕτω Σοφοκλῆς
.
The forms ὀδάξω
(act. and midd.) and ἀδαξέω
(do.) seem both to have been in use;
the former was perhaps chiefly Ionic.
φαγέδαιν’ ἀεί μου σάρκα
θοινᾶται ποδός
.
βοᾶν τινα
usu.=‘to shout to (or for) one’: Pind. βόασε παῖδα ὅν
(called his son to
his aid): Xen. Κῦρον ἐβόα
. Here it means, ‘shouted for him,
(asking),’=βοῶν ἠρώτησε.—
:
for ἤνεγκον
and
ἤνεγκα
, cp. Soph.
ἐνεγκεῖν.—
,
as it had been sent; τόδ’ ἄγγος ὡς ἔχει δεῖξαι φέρων
. —Not, ‘as
had been prescribed’ (ἐπεσταλμένον
).
σφυρόν
), where the ball of the joint (ἀστράγαλος
) plays in its socket. This mode of
definition is Homeric: cp.
ἔνθα τε μηρὸς
| ἰσχίῳ ἐνστρέφεται
(turns in the
hip-joint).
ἀμφίκλυστον
, ‘washed on all sides ἐκ πόντου
would then be too
weak.
The name ‘Lichades’ was given to some rocky islets just S. of C. Cenaeum,
in the narrow strait dividing it from the promontory of Cnemīdes on the
Locrian coast. Strabo 9. p. 426 ἐνταῦθα καὶ αἱ Λιχάδες καλούμεναι τρεῖς νῆσοι
πρόκεινται, ἀπὸ Λίχα τοὔνομα ἔχουσαι
. Cp. Aesch. fr. 29, quoted
on 237 f. Nunc quoque in Euboico scopulus brevis emicat
alte | Gurgite, et humanae servat vestigia formae; | Quem quasi sensurum
nautae calcare verentur, | Appellantque Lichan.
Λίχας
perh.=λίθος
:
cp. ὄρνιχος, ὄρνιθος
(Preller 2. 255 n.
2).
κάρα
τε γάρ σου συγχεῶ κόμαις ὁμοῦ
, | ῥανῶ δὲ
πεδόσ’ ἐγκέφαλον
: id. Eur. τὸν δ’ αὖ, τένοντος ἁρπάσας ἄκρου ποδός
,
| παίων πρὸς ὀξὺν στόνυχα πετραίου λίθου
| ἐγκέφαλον ἐξέρρανε
(where the verbal
resemblance to this passage is remarkable).
ἐγκέφαλος
,
the proper word for ‘brain,’ is merely an adj. with which μυελός
is understood. In Plat. ἐγκέφαλος
is described as that part of the μυελός
which is to receive τὸ θεῖον σπέρμα
.
διαρραγέντος
on account of the following αἵματος
. This
seems impossible. (2) διαρραγέντος
, or the
like (see cr. n.), should be read. But
διασπαρέντος
, rightly understood, suits both nouns. Athenaeus
(66 A) quotes vv. 781 f., as cited by Apollodorus (
ἀνευφημεῖ δόμος
(of
wailing): Plat. ἀνηυφήμησε
(Xanthippè). The notion is that of
a cry which expresses religious awe. Cp. Matthew Arnold,
ἰύ
, a
shrill sound, expressed astonishment or anguish: Aeëtes uses it in his
‘inarticulate’ vexation (ἴυξεν δ’ ἀφωνήτῳ περ
ἔμπας ἄχει
: Pind.
ἄκρον
is rarely said of a foreland (as in
Seneca's equivalent for this passage is curious: he describes the hero's cries as re-echoed from Chalcis (50 miles off), from Cape Caphareus (upwards of 100), and from ‘all the Cyclades’! (
μή νυν ἀπείπωμεν ταλαιπωρούμεναι
: οὐκ ἄν ποτε λέγων ἀπείποι
βίου ...
μακραίωνος
, and above O. T., 756
n.
γάμος
implies
alliance: cp. Soph. κῆδος Ἀδράστου λαβών
. Others understand, ‘the
marriage granted to him by Oeneus,’ so that the constr, would be as with δῶρον
.
περικεχυμένης
: the cloud hung around him.
πεύκη
(766),—just as in
στέροψ λιγνύς
refers to pine-torches.
ἐν στροφαῖσιν ὀμμάτων ἐφθαρμένος.—
:
though the crowd must have been partly composed of warriors (259), στρατός
has here the general sense of λεώς
(783): cp. Soph.
ἅδιστος γάρ
τοι θάνατος
| συνθνῄσκειν θνῄσκουσι φίλοις
.
αἶρ’ αὐτόν, αἶρε
δεῦρο.—
: cp.
The reasons for preferring Wakefield's μεθιέναι
, when said of ἄτρωτον οὐ
μεθῆκ’ ἄν
:
μεθῆκα τοὺς
ἀλάστορας
): or ‘leave’ to some course; as
μέθες
| τὴν παῖδ’ ἐν Ἅιδου τήνδε νυμφεύειν τινί
. But
this use of the verb has no place here. The sense is not, ‘allow me to
escape’ to some solitude. (2) As said of μεθιέναι
can mean, ‘to let go,’ ‘release from
one's grasp’;
ταῦτα μὲν μέθες
: μέθες τόδ’ ἄγγος
.
Hermann, who retains μέθες
here would differ from κατάθες
as ‘ἐς
πυράν με θῇς
.
ἔξω μέ που
| καλύψατ’, ἢ φονεύσατ’, ἢ θαλάσσιον
| ἐκρίψατ’, ἔνθα μήποτ’ εἰσόψεσθ’ ἔτι
(n.).
ἐνθάδ’ αὐτοῦ
).
μὴ
) ἀλγυνθῶ
.
αὐτοῦ
: cp.
πλεύ‐
σαντος
(
ἐμοῦ
): Xen. οἱ δ’ εἶπον, ἐρωτήσαντος, ὅτι κ.τ.λ.—
, recumbent in the
middle of the vessel.
κέλλω
usu.
denotes either the ship or the place; but cp.
τίς ς’, ὦ τέκνον,
προσέσχε κ.τ.λ.
(n.).—The boat would be rowed from Cape Cenaeum
to the harbour near Thermopylae (633 n.), a distance of about eighteen
miles; thence Heracles would be carried some six miles to Trachis. The
shortest sea-passage would be across to the Locrian coast (788 n.); but
the longer land-journey would be more trying for the sufferer.
ζῶντ’ ἔτ’ ὄψεσθ’
would weaken the verse.—Cp. 235.
βουλεύειν
is said of ‘planning’ (as dist.
from ‘executing’) a crime ( Dem. or. 19 § 21);
and βούλευσις
was a legal term in this
sense. The βουλή
was really that of Nessus
(844 f.).
δράσασα
,
since his torments continue. The dat. πατρὶ ἐμῷ
can be taken with δρῶσ’
, no less than with βουλεύσασ’
. For the construction δρῶ ταῦτά σοι
(instead of σε
), cp.
Ἐρινύς
, since the latter especially punishes
sins against kinsfolk: cp. Aesch. μὰ τὴν τέλειον τῆς ἐμῆς παιδὸς Δίκην
,
| Ἄτην τ’, Ἐρινύν θ’, αἷσι τόνδ’ ἔσφαξ’ ἐγώ.—
: for the causal
gen., cp. Soph. ὧν προπάθῃ τὸ τίνειν
: Her.4.
118
τείσασθαι τῆς πρόσθε δουλοσύνης
βουλόμεμος
. For the spelling, cp.
τείσαιτ’
) the solemn form of an
imprecation.
εἴ μοι
θέμις· θέμις δὲ τἀληθῆ λέγειν
: Eur. εἰ χρή μ’, ἐρωτῶ· χρὴ δ’, ἐπεί
γε δεσπότης κ.τ.λ.
ἐπεὶ σὺ πρότερα
[read προτέρα
] τὴν θέμιν
ἀπέρριψας καὶ παρεῖδες
. Cp.
ῥιφθῶ κυσὶν
πρόβλητος
. Aesch. Κύπρις δ’ ἄτιμος τῷδ’ ἀπέρριπται λόγῳ
. cives, quibus tam senatus proiecta auctoritas.
ἦ βέβηκεν ἡμὶν ὁ
ξένος
Others understand: (1) ‘you have πρόβλημα
) over my action’
(Paley);
αἰδὼς γὰρ ἐν κακοῖσιν ο<*>δὲν ὠφελεῖ·
| ἡ γὰρ σιωπὴ τῷ λαλοῦντι σύμμαχος
.
Δανάας
),
τίνος δ’
).
αὐτὸν
in 262.
καλῶς
, and was probably read by the schol.
(cr. n.). Cp.
κάλλιμος οὖρος
.
The adv. would have a weak effect at the end of the v., and would belong
to ἑρπούσῃ
rather than to γένοιτ’
.—Cp.
Aesch. ἴτω κατ’ οὖρον,
κῦμα Κωκυτοῦ λαχόν
, | Φοίβῳ στυγηθὲν πᾶν
τὸ Λαΐου γένος
.
μηδ’ ὄγκον ἄρῃ
μηδέν’
): here, the ‘dignity’ belonging to the name of mother.
The adj. agrees with ὄγκον
, since ὄγκ. ὀνόματος
=‘namedignity’: cp. Aesch. ματρῷον ἅγνισμα...φόνου.—
,
‘vainly’ ( Soph.
μήτηρ καλεῖται,
μητρὶ δ’ οὐδὲν ἐξισοῖ
.
χαίρων ἴθ)· οὐ γὰρ σῶν με δεῖ μαντευμάτων.—
at the end of the verse: cp. Soph.
τὴν δ’
would be too emphatic: cp. 23 n.
Third στάσιμον
. 1st strophe (821—830)=1st
antistrophe (831 —840): 2nd str. (841—851)=2nd antistr. (852—862). For the
metres see Metrical Analysis.
The oracle given twelve years ago is being fulfilled; Heracles is doomed. Deianeira has been the unconscious instrument of fate. And in all this can be seen the work of Aphroditè.
ἰδέ
could be a mere interjec tion; cp.
ἄγε τάμνετε
: Ar. φέρε δή νυν
, | ...τί
γαμεῖθ’ ἡμᾶς
εἰπέ μοι, τί πάσχετ’, ὦνδρες
ἦ μάλα δή με παλαίφατα θέσφαθ’ ἱκάνει
πρέπω
(intrans.), as=‘appearing from a god’;
though Buttmann explains it by θεὸς πρέπει
(trans.), ‘a god sends a sign.’ Acc. to another view, θεοπρόπος
is ‘one who prays to a god’ (as
though the rt προπ‐
were akin to Lat.
θείᾳ προνοίᾳ
,
‘with inspired foresight.’ Soph. μαντεῖα
)
παλαίφαθ’
.
ὅς τε
: cp.
ἅ τ’
(ἥ τ’
). There is no metrical ground for
reading τέκετο
is a long substituted for a short.
παρέλθοι
. Anintrans. ἐκφέρειν
occurs elsewhere only as meaning ‘to
shoot ahead’ in a race: see on
ἐκφέρει
is best taken as 2nd pers. pres. midd., ‘fulfil for thyself’). But the
sense found here is parallel with that of the intrans. ἐκδιδόναι
and ἐξιέναι
,
as said of rivers, ‘to issue.’
This is the only passage of the play which mentions the period of twelve years. In 44 f. and 164 f., the reference is merely to the fifteen months which, when Heracles left home, were still wanting to those twelve years. It may be asked, then, whence the Chorus derive their knowledge of the twelve years; for Deianeira, in 155 ff., speaks as if they had not then heard of the oracle. The answer is simply that this inconsistency of detail was overlooked by the poet; the term of twelve years was in his mind, as a familiar part of the story; and he forgot that, if the Chorus were to know it, Deianeira ought to have mentioned it.
Needless difficulties have been made by assuming that the allusion here must be to the fifteen months of 44 f. and 164 f. Even then, however, it has to be supposed that ‘twelve months’ are put loosely for ‘fifteen.’
αὐτόν
supplied from
ἄροτος
: ‘that it (the twelfth year) should end the succession of
toils.’ ἀναδοχάν
for subject. The apparently intrans.
use of the verb is limited to such phrases as the following:
τελοῦσ’ ἀραί
(are doing their work): Aesch. εἰσόμεσθ’ ὅπῃ τελεῖ
(‘how the
god will ordain’): cp. Aesch.
γνησίῳ
παιδί
: cp. αὐτανέψιος.—
, ὀρθός
is oft. thus said of oracles coming true:
ὥσπερ οὐρίῳ
πνεύματι προσορμεῖ ἡμῖν κατ’ ὀρθὸν ἀνυόμενα
. This compound does
not occur elsewhere: but cp. Ar. τρέχε νυν κατὰ τοὺς κόρακας
ἐπουρίσας
.
ὁ μὴ
βλέπων
, the dead. Though this absol. use of λεύσσειν
is found only here, it does not
warrant suspicion.
πόνων
| λατρεύματ’
.
And for ἐπίπονον
along with πόνων
, cp.
θανάτου δὲ
μέλαν νέφος ἀμφεκάλυψεν
. There is perhaps a reminiscence of
Pindar φόνου
| παρποδίου νεφέλαν
(referring to battle). The
image might be partly suggested by the vivid description, which the
Chorus have just heard, of Heracles in his agony, with the altar-smoke
hanging around him: the πρόσεδρος λιγνύς
(794) was indeed, for him, a φονία νεφέλη
.
Others understand: (1) ‘in the Centaur's deadly νεφέλη
was a kind of bird-net used by
fowlers: in
λεπτόμιτος, ‘of fine texture,’ and distinguished from the hunter's
δολιχὸν δίκτυον. Cp. 1052
ὑφαντὸν ἀμφίβληστρον, and 1057
πέδῃ. But it seems doubtful whether this use of
νεφέληwould have been suitable to Tragedy. (2) ‘The deadly envelopment,’—
παιδοποιός, σιτοποιός
. In
αὐτοποιόν
(‘selfproduced’) is exceptional.
χρίει τις αὖ με τὰν τάλαιναν οἶστρος
. This
sense, like that of ‘anointing,’ comes from the primary sense, to
‘graze,’ or ‘rub.’
πλευρόν
:
for the second acc., cp.
μέθες με... χεῖρα
.
ὃν
. This has been
explained as if θάνατος
were the father
and the δράκων
(hydra) the mother. But
usage does not warrant such a pointed antithesis between τίκτομαι
(midd.) and
τίκτω
. The poets apply either voice to either parent: see, ὁ δ’ ἄρα
Γλαῦκον τέκεθ’ υἱόν
, | αὐτὰρ Γλαῦκος
ἔτικτεν ἀμύμονα Βελλεροφόντην
: ἔτεκεν Ῥήνη
, and 742 τέκετο
κλυτὸς Ἱπποδάμεια
. Lobeck's correction of
φάσμα
ταύρου
.
μελαγχαίτην τε Μίμαντα
. Cp. above, 557
n.
ἀνάμιγα
(cp. 519): Dem.
or. 21 § 52 (in a μαντεία
), ἱστάναι ὡραίων Βρομίῳ χάριν ἄμμιγα πάντας
(‘promiscuously,’ κέντρα
are only the workings of the hydra's
venom.
It has long been the general belief that the words
Here I may briefly state my own conclusions. (1) Κενταύρου
has occurred not far back; though it would be somewhat harsh.
(2) Comparing v. 830 with v. 840, we see that the words ἔχοι θανὼν λατρείαν
in 830 correspond
metrically with ‐α^ κέντρ’ ἐπιζέσαντα
. The
words ἔτι ποτ’ ἔτ’ ἐπίπονον
in 830 ought
therefore to correspond with what stands between
αἰκίζει
in 839 and the α^
before κέντῤ
in 840: viz., acc. to the MSS., νέσου
(or νέσσου
) θ’ ὕπο φοίνια δολόμυθ‐
.
(3) Now, if φοίνια
)
ὑπόφονος
, though not extant, is correct (cp. ἀπόφονος
in Eur. κέντρα
would be
ὑπόφονα
as being ‘secretly fraught with death.’ The hiatus in αἰκίζει
| ὑπόφονα
is not unexampled, though it has not the usual excuse of a slight pause: cp. 833 f., 846 f.;
δολόμυθος
and
δολιόμυθος
are equally correct: cp.
δολόμητις
and δολιόμητις, δολόφρων
and δολιόφρων
. In this case, the origin of
(4) But a closer adherence to the MS. text becomes possible, if, with
Gleditsch, we read ὑποφόνιος
occurs in the neut. pl. ὑποφόνια
, as a subst., meaning the ποινή
paid to the kinsfolk of a slain man
(Harpocr.). The great recommendation of this reading is that it fully
accounts for the traditional text here,— the insertion in the MSS. of θ’
before ὕπο
being a trivial error of a common type; while in 830 πόνων
might easily have dropped out after ἐπίπονον
.
βλάβαν
, is explained as ‘not shrinking,’ ὧν
has then to be taken, somewhat awkwardly,
with τὰ μὲν
in 843.
βλάβη
,
rather than of the γάμοι
: since ἔγημε
(n.),
τὴν ἄτην ὁρῶν
| στείχουσαν ἀστοῖς.
would be a gen. absol., ‘as a new marriage was hastening on.’
προσέβαλε
=‘applied,’
as a remedy to a disease: cp. 580.
Others explain, ‘brought upon herself’ (ἑαυτῇ
): but this would rèquire αὑτᾷ
in place of αὐτά
.
The MS. reading, τὰ μὲν
, is explained to mean, ‘part she did not οὐκ ἔγνω, οὐ συνῆκεν
): προσέβαλε
is unexampled: cp. 580 n. (2) The proper antithesis is
lost; for τὰ ἀπ’ ἀλλόθρου γνώμας μολόν<*>)
<*>ought to be opposed to her own designs or acts; but those
things which she ‘did not comprehend’ were just those which ‘came from
the alien will.’
ἀλλοτρίας
: cp.
ὀλοὰ
is
nom. fem.
νύμφαν
(857). But no correction is probable. Hermann, writing ἀλασταίνει· δυσπαθεῖ
. Arndt proposes ἦ που ὀλὄ
,—another
word which the grammarians explain by δυσπαθεῖ
,
but which is wholly obscure. The conject. of Blaydes,
ἀπ’ ὄσσων χλωρὸν ὡρμήθη δάκρυ
. Pind. χλωραῖς ἐέρσαις
.
ἐρεμνὸν αἷμ’
ἔδευσα
: χοὰς
| ...ὑδραίνειν
:
Pind. θερμὰ δὴ
τέγγων δάκρυα
.
ἴσχειν δ’
| οὐκέτι πηγὰς δύναμαι δακρύων
. The
natural sense is, ‘The
πάγου χυθέντος
,
‘spread abroad.’
δυσμενέες καὶ
ἀνάρσιοι
. This worst of woes has come to him from his own home: cp. 1058—1063.
The doubt as to the reading here is confined to the words between οἷον ἀναρσίων
| οὔπω ἀγακλειτὸν Ἡρακλέους
. The Ἡρακλέα
, found in a few of the later MSS.,
was apparently prompted by ἀγακλειτόν
. In
the corresponding vv. of the strophe (841 ff.), the MS. text is, μεγάλαν προσορῶσα δόμοις βλάβαν
| νέων ἀϊσσόντων γάμων, τὰ μὲν οὔ τι
: where the
only doubt affecting metre is between δόμοις
and δόμοισι
.
It seems almost certain that τὰ μὲν οὔ τι
in the
strophe answered metrically to ἀγακλειτόν
here. The proposed emendations of this passage are classified in the
Appendix. Those which eject Ἡρακλέους
follow one of two methods. (1) To read δόμοισι
, in 842: to insert a long
syllable, beginning with a vowel (as ἐξ
),
before ἀναρσίων
: and to supply something,
equal to ˘¯
(as ποτ’
ἄνδῤ
), between οὔπω
and ἀγακλειτόν
. (2) To read οὔπω
as shall metrically balance ἀϊσσόντων γάμων
. On this plan, I suggest ἀναρσίων
, which,
without a prep., would here be somewhat harsh (as=‘from his foes’). Ἡρακλέους
would have been a gloss on το<*>ε
. Sophocles is fond of the
periphrasis with σῶμα
, which would be
fitting here: cp. 1194, 1210:
οὐ πάνυ μοίρας
εὐδαιμονίσαι πρώτης
(εἰμί
).
ἵεται ξίφος κελαινὸν ἁρπάσας
: where no
blood has yet been shed.
Πρόμαχος
at Thebes ( Paus.9. 11. 4). But the war
upon Oechalia hardly illustrated that character.
λόγχα προμάχου δορός
,
since the latter is really an image for the warrior himself. Cp. 355
αἰχμάσαι
(n.).
ταχέως
. So
λῦσεν δ’ ἀγορὴν
αἰψηρήν
=
αἶψα δ’ ἔλυσ’
ἀγορήν
.
θοὴν ἀλεγύνετε
δαῖτα
, ‘quickly fall to feasting.’
Κύπρις
,
are to be taken closely together,—‘ministering in silence,’—viz., to the
purposes of the gods,—not to the desire of Heracles. Some regard Κύπρις
is in apposition, (‘but ὁ δ’ εἶπ’ Ὀδυσσεύς
(n.): but it is simpler to take it as an ordinary article. For the order
of words, cp.
τὰν γαμψώνυχα
παρθένον χρησμῳδόν
(n.).
The ‘silence’ of Aphroditè means that the passion of Heracles had not
been avowed as his motive for the war (cp.
358). She has been revealed as the πράκτωρ
fem., cp.
Fourth ἐπεισόδιον
. The death of Deianeira.
These eight verses form an epode to the stasimon; three persons take
part in the delivery, viz., the two παραστάται
,
or leaders of ἡμιχόρια
(HM. A, HM. B), and
the coryphaeus (XO.). The third part (868—870) is best assigned to the
coryphaeus, who usually announces a new comer, and who would naturally
conduct the dialogue with the τροφός
.
Similar epodes to stasima are Eur.
The motive of the whole passage from 863 to 898 is the dramatic necessity
of making an impressive preparation for the Nurse's ῥῆσις
. It rests with the Chorus alone to do
this, since no actor is present.
Hermann supposed that, after the three leading choreutae had spoken (863 —870), each of the other twelve in turn took part in the dialogue. But this seems improbable.
κοινὸς
(n.). In 565 we have ματαίαις
and in 887 ματαία
, but in
ματαίου...ἡδονῆς
.
τί φημί
οὐ δὴ κλύω που
...τί φῶ
λέγω τι
διάσημα γὰρ
θροεῖ.—
: cp. 202 n.
ἔοικέ
τι νεώτερον ἔχειν ὁ οἶκος
: the house is καίνισον
ζυγόν
. In Lycophron 530, καινίσει δόρυ
, a κινήσει
.
ἀήθης
.
The conjecture ὁ...ἐν πᾶσιν ἀηδὴς
δύσερίς τις καὶ δύσκολος
: ὑπερόπτας καὶ ἀηδεῖς
.
Here it ought to mean, ‘of sad aspect’; it never occurs, however, in
that sense. Hesychius has, indeed, ἀηδές· στυγνὸν,
λυπηρόν
: but this paraphrase of the ἡδύς
is
not ‘joyous-looking,’ but ‘welcome.’
Surely εὐγηθής
or πολυγηθής
.—Cp. Eur. στυγνῷ προσώπῳ καὶ
συνωφρυωμένῳ
.
τροφός
be supposed to make signs before she speaks.
τὸ
Ἡρ. πόμπ
.: cp.
ἵπποισιν τὸν
ἀκεστῆρα χαλινόν
:
βροτοῖς τὸν
ἀείμνηστον
| τάφον.
here=πεμπτόν
, as in Eur. πομπίμα φάτις δωμάτων
=ἡ
ἐκ δωμ. πεμφθεῖσα
.
πολλὰ γὰρ αὕτη
(ἡ τύχη
) καινοποιοῦσα
κ.τ.λ.
ἐκ
expresses the condition; cp.
ἐξ ὑπερτέρας χερός
:
πάντ’ ἐπίστασαι
,
—in a similar answer.
κομμός
(878—895), see Analysis.
τὸν μέγ’
ὀλέθριον
. The second syll. is short, as in 845.
Heinrich Schmidt, whose view of the metre will be seen in the Metrical
Analysis, merely transposes πρός
and γε
, writing πρᾶξιν
to the adverb. For this sense
of σχέτλιος
, cp.
By πρᾶξιν
must be meant here the mode of
‘doing’ the deed, rather than the victim's ‘fortune’; though the latter
is the usual sense of the singular (
τρόπος
of her death was the sword; but the mode of infliction (πρᾶξις
) rendered it peculiarly pitiable,’—
since it was inflicted by her own hand.
τίνι
θανάτῳ συνέπεσεν
(cp.
τῷδε συμπίπτει
φόνῳ
). The verb is, in fact, a bold poetical substitute for συμπίπτει
, expressing the notion of ‘suddenly
encountering’ a violent death. Cp. the Homeric
συνέδραμον
, said of combatants (
δύο ἡμέων ἠΐστωσε
.
φοιτῶντ’ ἄνδρα
μανιάσιν νόσοις
). The words ἢ τίνες νόσοι
are really parenthetical,—suggesting that the excited mind (θυμός
) may have been also deranged; hence the
verb can agree with θυμός
, on which the
chief stress falls.— ὁ λοιμὸς
) πάντα
ξυνῄρει
. Not, ‘destroyed her along with Heracles.’
βέλεα στονόεντα
χέοντο
(‘dolorous darts’).
ἐν
:
σπῶντας ἐν
χηλαῖσιν
.
τροφός
, in her
terror and anguish, has failed to grasp the scope of the question, πῶς ἐμήσατο
(884), and has replied merely,
‘with a sword.’ The leader of the Chorus now asks her if she was an ῥῆσις
.
λώβα
is
merely a fatal accident.
οὖσα
(cp.
δή
=‘in
fact.’ Elsewhere, when ὡς δή
is not
ironical (as it is in
δή
sometimes=ἤδη
(
ἡ ὕβρις
: what was its nature? ἐγένετο
),
how was it executed?
κ.τ.λ.
The verb χειροποιεῖν
occurs
elsewhere only in later Greek.—The exclamation which follows implies
that these words add something to the disclosure made in 881, αὑτὴν διηΐστωσε
. They certainly state more
precisely that the blow was dealt by her own hand (and not by a
slave's); also that the deed had its origin from her own mind (πρὸς αὑτῆς
), and not from any external
influence. But it should also be recognised that, throughout this
passage (871—898), the dramatic aim is to express profound horror and
amazement. The messenger can hardly seize the full meaning of the
questions; the hearers, on their part, find it hard to realise the
answers.
˘˘˘
|˘˘˘
| ¯˘˘
| ¯ Λ
||. In
such a passage the text might easily have lost δή
.—The
firstborn of Iolè, that πημονὴ ὑπόστεγος
(376), is a dire spirit which avenges the house of Eurytus on the house
of Heracles. Cp. Tennyson,
ἡ νεωστὶ ἐνταῦθα ὁρμήσασα
).
μεγάλαν
: cp.
ΤΕ. ὦ περισπερχὲς
πάθος. | ΧΟ. ἄγαν γε, Τεῦκρε.
κ.τ.λ.
For the place of τις
, cp.
οὕτως ἔχει τι
δεινὸν ἰσχύος θράσος
κατασκευάσαι καὶ ποιῆσαι· καλῶς
δὲ ὡς ἐπὶ μεγάλῳ τολμήματι εἶπεν τὴν λέξιν
. When κτίζειν
is thus a tragic synonym for ποιεῖν
, there is usu. a predicative adj., as Aesch. τέχνης δέ νιν Ζεὺς ἔνθεον κτίσας φρένα
: cp. Aesch.
Hermann rejects this v. and the next, because the Chorus, not knowing the
nature of the deeds (οἷ’ ἔδρασε
), ought
not yet to marvel at them. The verses were inserted, he thinks, to
soften the abruptness of ἐπεὶ παρῆλθε
(900) after κάρτ’ ἂν ᾤκτισας
(897). It may
be granted that they are not very forcible; but they seem genuine. The
Nurse has hitherto been led from point to point by questions. A direct
question (898) is needed to prompt her narrative. It would be less like
her to begin it spontaneously.
αὐλή
of the house; a poet. plur. like νυμφεῖα
(920), παρθενῶνες
( Aesch.
κοίλην
of κάπετον
in
φορεῖον
) was arranged so that the sufferer
could lie in it as in a hammock,—with soft bedding on each side of him
as well as beneath him. His agonies made this indispensable.
ἐστόρεσα.—
, go back to meet him on
his way from the harbour (804): cp.
ἄψορρον ἥξομεν
πάλιν
.
Hyllus had entered the house immediately after his mother (820). His occupation reminded her that Heracles would soon arrive, and decided her to act at once.
ἐν
μυχοῖς
).
ἔνθ’
ἂν μή τις εἰσίδῃ
. But here the sense is final; ‘where no one
should behold.’ The normal Attic for this would be, ἔνθα μή τις ὄψεται
(cp. 800),—not
ὄψοιτο
, since, in a final relat. clause, the fut. indic. was
usu. kept even after a secondary tense.
In Homeric Greek, a final relat. clause can take the subjunct. (usu. with κε
) after a primary tense, and the optat.
(without κε
) after a secondary tense. But
this is not an Attic construction. Thus the Homeric ἄγγελον ἧκαν ὃς ἀγγείλειε
(
ἄγγελον ἔπεμψαν ὃς ἀγγελεῖ
: it could not be, ὃς ἀγγείλειε
. The constr. ἔνθα μή τις εἰσίδοι
—a very rare one in
Attic—has grown out of the ‘deliberative’ constr. οὐκ
οἶδεν ἔνθα μή τις εἰσίδῃ
, by steps which have changed the
interrogative clause into a final relative clause. A like instance is
οὐχ ὅστις
ἀρκέσειεν
, (seeing no one) to aid. See Appendix.
ἑρκεῖος
in the αὐλή
,
there would be other altars of domestic gods in a large house; cp. Eur. πάντας δὲ βωμούς, οἳ κατ’ Ἀδμήτου δόμους
, | προσῆλθε κἀξέστεψε καὶ προσηύξατο
.
ἔρημοι ἐγένοντο
(or
ἐγένεσθε
). After her death, and that of Heracles, these altars
were doomed to desolation. Nauck seems right in thus amending
ὅ μοι βάλοι
(n.). ὅτου
here =εἴ
τινος
. Among the ὄργανα
would be
sacrificial vessels, and, as the schol. remarks, the implements which
she had used in weaving the robe.
τροφός
illustrates these kindly
relations. Cp. Eur.
οἰκέται
:—κοὔτις ἦν οὕτω κακὸς
| ὃν οὐ προσεῖπε καὶ προσερρήθη πάλιν.—
:
the midd., as Soph. ἐσορώμενοι
.
The genuine verse must have had some direct reference to the context. She is weeping at the sight of attached servants whom she is about to leave. The general sense ought to be, ‘bewailing her own fate, and that of the household over which a change was impending’; since, when master and mistress were dead, the household would be dissolved, and the faithful slaves would pass into other hands. After the death of Heracles, Ceÿx, the king of Trachis (40 n.), was deterred by Eurystheus from continuing to protect the Heracleidae; who sought refuge at Athens. ( Apollod.2. 8. 1.)
I believe that ΑΠΑΙΔΑΣ
arose from ΕΠΑΛΛΟΙΣ
when the E had been accidentally
lost or obscured. A similar interchange of initial
α
and ε
, combined with fusion of
two words into one, occurs in
ἐφ’
ἁστάλη
was corrupted into ἀπεστάλη
.
I would read, ἐπί
with dat.
as=οὐσία
. Euripides has
οὐσία
, as=‘property,’ at least twice:
πατρῷον ἐς
μέλαθρον, οὗ τῆς οὐσίας
| ἄλλοι κρατοῦσι
: ὡς ἂν παρούσης οὐσίας
ἕκαστος ᾖ
. (See Appendix.) οὐσίας
:
but, on my view of the passage, the change is not required.
ὄμμα
here implies the act of observing. λαθραῖον
expresses the result of ἐπεσκιασμένη
. She may have watched from
behind a curtain, or at a partly open door.—Not, ‘with eyes shaded by my
hand’ (
ὀμμάτων
ἐπίσκιον
| χεῖῤ
).
ἐμ‐
or ἐπιβάλλουσαν
(
στώματα.—
:
the Homeric φᾶρος
is not thus used; but
cp.
δέμνια
) is spread with
ῥήγεα
(‘blankets’), τάπητες
(‘rugs’), and woollen χλαῖναι
as
coverlets.
εὐναστηρίοις
appears to be a later one (Dind.
on Aesch. Incubuitque toro dixitque novissima
verba.
κλαυθμόν τε ῥῆξαι καὶ πλῆθος
ἐγχέαι δακρύων
. Soph.
εὐνήτριαν
by Nauck,
συντόνοις δρομήμασι
.
πέπλον
: it would mean, ὃς περονίδα εἷχε
μαστῶν προκειμένην
: but this is less natural.
πέπλος
was fastened near the left shoulder by
the περονίς
, which is described as lying
‘in front of,’
ἑανὸς
) χρυσείῃς δ’ ἐνετῇσι κατὰ στῆθος
περονᾶτο
.
ἐκ δ’ ὁρμωμένου
:
and ἐκλωπίζω
(from λώπη, λῶπος
, a covering) occurs only here. ἐκλωπίσαι
has been conjectured in Pollux 7.
44 ἀποδῦσαι καὶ ἀπολωπίσαι, ὡς Σοφοκλῆς
.
πηδᾷ δρομαῖος
. Thuc.3. 29
σχολαῖοι
κομισθέντες
.—We may render, ‘warned her son of her intent’; but
the literal sense is, ‘warned the son of her who was devising these
things’: the gen. depends on τῷ παιδί
.
Others take the gen. with τάδε
by φράζω
:
for in this constr. of the gen. with verbs of saying or asking, the
object is usually expressed, either by an acc. (
Soph.
ἐκεῖσε καὶ τὸ δεῦρο
. For the art. with the
first word only, Soph. τἀμὰ κἀκείνων
(n.).
ὁρῶμεν
certainly does). It suits δεῦρο
,
therefore, but not κεῖσε
. The thought is,
‘before I could return with him.’
πέπληκται, ὡς ὁρῶμεν.—
:
adjecti<*> which are properly only masc. or fem. are sometimes
used in oblique cases with neuter nouns: cp.
ἀμφιτρῆτος αὐλίου
:
βοτοῖς
| σιδηροκμῆσιν
.
οὐτάμεναι πρὸς στῆθος, ὅθι φρένες ἧπαρ ἔχουσιν
παίσασ’ ὑφ’ ἧπαρ
αὐτόχειρ αὑτήν
.
μὴ καθέλοι νιν α<*>ν πότμον ἐφάψαις
|ὀρφανὸν γενεᾶς
, ‘having laid on him the doom
of childlessness.’
Τρώεσσι δὲ κήδἐ
ἐφῆπται
, ‘have been imposed’ on them.
Others explain: (1) ‘that he had ἐφάπτειν
never has the sense of ὑφάπτειν
. In Eur. ἤδη τόδ’ ἐγγὺς ὥστε πῦρ ἐφάπτεται
| ὕβρισμα
: but the true ὑφάπτεται
is attested by the
ὅτου...ἐκμα‐
θών.—
,
at his instigation. This pregnant sense of the prep. is somewhat rare:
but cp.
θέμιστας
| πρὸς Διὸς εἰρύαται
(by his ordinance):
6. 456 πρὸς ἄλλης ἱστὸν ὑφαίνοις
(at her
bidding).
δύστηνος ὤν
,
‘miserable as he was.’ This is better than to make it an interjection,
‘poor youth!’— γνώμας λειπομένα
σοφᾶς
: (2) with partic. ταῦτα μὲν τοίνυν, ἔφη, οὐδὲν ἐμοῦ λείπει γιγνώσκων
(‘you understand these things just as well as I do’),—where ἐμοῦ
is parallel, not with ὀδυρμάτων
here, but with τῶν ὦν τέκνων
in 266.
ἀμφί
, as=‘concerning,’ is somewhat rare: but
cp. Pind. κελαδέοντι μὲν ἀμφὶ Κινύραν
. (In
ἀμφὶ δέ
σε...κλαύσονται
, the sense is ‘around.’)
ποτὶ σοῖσι πίτνων στόμασιν
(=χείλεσι
).
θεν
properly denotes the point θεν
is equivalent to a genitive expressing πλευρόθεν
does duty here for the genitive of ἐσχάτης δ’ ὁρῶ
| πυρᾶς...βόστρυχον
:
ἷζεν
...
| τοίχου τοῦ ἑτέροιο
. A somewhat similar
example is
πρύμνηθεν ἐπεὶ
λάβεν, οὐχὶ μεθίει
, where the form in θεν
=the
gen. after a verb of seizing (‘took hold πλευρά τ’ ἐκτεῖναι πέλας
| πλευροῖσι τοῖς σοῖς
.—For
ἡμᾶς...κακοῖς
βαλεῖτε
: Soph. μή μέ τις φθόνῳ βάλῃ
: Ar. τοὐμὸν σῶμα βάλλουσα ψόγῳ
.
ὀρφανός
, ‘on the part of both parents at
once’: cp. the lament of Eumelus for his mother Alcestis ( Eur. προλιποῦσα δ’ ἀμὸν βίον
| ὠρφάνισεν τλάμων.
(Wakefield) is a necessary correction of ζωᾶς
νήπιον ὠρφάνισας
: or (εἷς
is clearly unsuitable here; and the
phrase ὠρφ. δυοῖν βίου
would be strange as
well as weak.
πλέονος
(
πλέον
) of the shorter form.
(In Aesch. οὐκ ἔστ’ ἄλυξις, ὧ ξένοι, χρόνῳ πλέω
, the
text is doubtful.) A further objection to πλέους
is the repeated τις
.
The sense is:—‘Men often reckon on the morrow, or even, perchance (ἔξοιδ’ ἀνὴρ ὤν,
χὤτι τῆς ἐς αὔριον
| οὐδὲν πλέον μοι σοῦ
μέτεστιν ἡμέρας
. For ἡ αὔριον
(without ἡμέρα
), cp. Alexis Ὕπνος
fr. 3 εἰς τὴν
αὔριον.—
,
‘computes,’
Fourth στάσιμον
. 1st strophe, 947—949,=1st
antistr., 950— 952: 2nd str., 953—961,=2nd antistr., 962—970. For the metres
see Metrical Analysis.
One blow has fallen, and another is impending. Heracles, in his dying agonies, is borne silently towards the house.
ποτέρας
προτέρας...ἀπαλλαγῶ
(ἐστι
),
πότεραπρότερον
(delib. subjunct.), ποτέρα μέλεα περαιτέρω
(ἐστί
). For δύσκριτα
,
instead of δύσκριτον
, cp. 64 n. This is better than to place a
note of interrogation after ἐπιστένω
, and
another after περαιτέρω
.
τέλεἀ περαιτέρω
a natural phrase. We cannot
well take it adverbially (‘which woe I should mourn more completely’).
ὁ μὲν ἑκουσίως ταλαιπ<*>ρῶν ἐπ’
ἀγαθῇ ἐλπίδι πονῶν εὐφραίνεται
.—Hermann's ἐστί
)=
‘are cares to us’: Soph. τἀνθάδ’ ἂν μέλοιτ’ ἐμοί
.
ἕξειν
(cp. 75),
to be in expectation of them. ἐστίν
, are κοινός
, cp.
συγγενῆ
.—Others explain: (1) ‘It is
all one’ whether sorrow is present or prospective. (2) ‘There are woes
on both parts’ (that of Deianeira and that of Heracles), ‘for us to
suffer or apprehend.’
ἠν‐
) ἀνεμόεντ’ ἂν
| αἰγίδων
φράσαι κότον
(‘the stormy wrath of whirlwinds’). For εἴθε ὡς ἕστηκα
πνεύσειεν ἄνεμος οὔριος ἐπὶ τῆς οἰκίαςσοπη. ο. τ.,
ι(/να με λαβὼν ταύτης ἀπαγάγοι τῆς ἑστίας.—
: Soph. καλῶ τὸ Ταρτάρου
| στυγνὸν
πατρῷον ἔρεβος ὥς σ’ ἀποικίσῃ
. The optat. in the relative clause
is due to the optat. of wish in the principal clause: cp. Soph. εἴθ’ ἀελλαία ταχύρρωστος πελειὰς
| αἰθερίας νεφέλας κύρσαιμ’
. Eur. ἀλιβάτοις ὑπὸ κευθμῶσι γενοίμαν κ.τ.λ.
¯˘
, should be corrected to (1) ον
. It is also
worth noticing that Δῖος
, ‘belonging to
Zeus,’ though used by Aesch. and Eur. , is not extant in Soph. , who has
only δῖος
, ‘divine’ or ‘godlike.’
ἄφαρ
might be ‘suddenly,’ as in 821: but is rather ‘anon,’
‘forthwith’ (cp. 135): his arrival is
close at hand. The schol.'s words, μὴ παραχρῆμα
ἀποθάνω θεασαμένη τὸν Ἡρακλέα κακῶς διακείμενον
, have caused a
surmise that μαλακός
), κακός
), πυκνόν
), or θάνοιμ’,
|κακῶς διακείμενον
may, however, be a mere
comment; and οἶμαι γὰρ οὐδ’ ἂν
ὄμμασιν μόνην θέαν
| ἄλλον λαβόντα πλὴν
ἐμοῦ τλῆναι τάδε
.
˘˘
,
with epic hiatus (cp. 650
ἁ δέ οἱ
).
ἄγετ’, ὦ παῖδες, τὴν γραῦν πρὸ δόμων.—
:
the Chorus may be supposed to overhear murmurs of astonishment and
anguish from servants of the house, who are watching the approach of the
litter.—As to the proposed changes in this v. (cr. n.), see on 969.
θαῦμ’ ἐτέτυκτο πελώριον
κ.τ.λ.
At this moment the bearers of the litter,—first descried by the servants
of the house (960),—become visible to the Trachinian Maidens; who say,
in effect, ‘It seems that the woe presaged by our voice is (even) closer
at hand than we knew.’ οὖσα
with
the verb: but it seems better to supply ὄν
with the adverbs. Similar, though less bold, is
τοὔργον οὐ μακρὰν
λέγεις
, ‘the task of which thou speakest is not distant.’
προὔκλαιον
only: ἀηδὼν
| ...λιγύφωνος
.
Here ὀξύφωνος
well suits the context,
since ὀξύς
and its compounds so often
refer to tones of grief:
ὄρνιθος ὀξὺν
φθόγγον
: ὀξυκώκυτον
:
ὀξυτόνων γόων
.—It
would be forced to explain the simile by
κ.τ.λ.
It should be observed how the poet has marked successive stages in the
approach of the litter. When it first comes into view, the Chorus note
the foreign πᾷ δ’ αὖ
φορεῖ νιν
); and the silence dismays them.
ξένοι
βαδίζοντες
: cp.
οἰκούρημα...ξένων
(n.). The conject. βάσιν
closes v. 967. Cp.
κείσομαι
stands at the end of a clause, though it occurs also in 73.
ὅμιλος
, οὐ καλὸν
ἐν ὄχλῳ σ’ ἐξομιλεῖσθαι
(midd.) στρατοῦ
(said by Agam. to his wife), ‘to live abroad’ (out of thy proper ὁμιλία
).
κούφη βάσις
would be a joyously light step.
βάσις
(964)
is subject to φέρει
, but there is little
real harshness in this, since ξένων βάσις
is a mere periphrasis. Schneidewin well compares
ὦ φθέγμ’ Ἀθάνας
,
followed by ὡς εὐμαθές σου
... | φώνημ’ ἀκούω
.
οὐ στενακτός
in
ἀναύδατος
has its pass. sense.
κ.τ.λ.
In order to obtain an exact metrical agreement with 960, χωρεῖν πρὸ δόμων λέγουσιν,
has been changed (1) by Hermann, to κατὰ
suits ὕπνον
better than
θάνατον
, that turn of phrase may be regarded as an afterthought.
‘Death, is it,—or sleep?’ But I refrain from altering
A comma should follow
κρῖναι
)πότερον
) τί ταῦτα, πότερον
εὐτυχῆ λέγω
etc.
Exodos. Heracles bewails his doom, and gives his last commands to his
son.—Anapaests, which mark the entrance of the mournful procession, are
succeeded by lyrics ἀπὸ σκηνῆς
, in the nature
of a κομμός
(1004—1043). Iambic dialogue
follows, down to 1258; and anapaests then close the play.
Hyllus, detained by the events within (928), cannot have been far on his way
towards the harbour (902) when he met the sufferer. At the side of the
litter walks the πρέσβυς
, whose experience in
the symptoms of the malady indicates that he has accompanied Heracles from
Cenaeum.
οἴμοι ἐγὼ
σοῦ
, | πάτερ, οἴμοι ἐγὼ σοῦ μέλεος
,
gives an anapaestic monometer, followed by an anapaestic dimeter in which
the third foot lacks a syllable. The first four words, οἴμοι
ἐγὼ σοῦ, πάτερ
, are clearly sound. As regards the rest, the choice
is between two remedies. (1) To omit the second οἴμοι
ἐγὼ σοῦ
, and substitute ὦ
, as Dindorf
does. Verses 971 f. then shrink into one anapaestic dimeter. (2) To supply
the defect in 972 by substituting an anapaest, or its equivalent, for the
second σοῦ
. Thus we might write πάτερ, οἴμοι ἐγώ, <πάτερ, ὢ> μέλεος
. I
incline to this second course, because the monometer in 971 οἴμοι ἐγὼ σοῦ
seems right as a prelude.
εἴπωμεν ἢ σιγῶμεν
ἢ τί δράσομεν
μήσομαι
(devise as a remedy), cp. Aesch. τί πάθω
ἄχος, ᾧ
μ’ ἐχόλωσεν
.
προπετής
=‘on the brink of,’ ἐπί
(or εἴς τι
) is usu. added, as in Eur. πολιὰς ἐπὶ χαίτας
| ἤδη
προπετής
. Eur. Itseems impossible that, without such help, προπετής
should express ‘moribund.’ In Eur. ἤδη προνωπής ἐστι καὶ ψυχορραγεῖ
, which Paley
compares, the adj.=‘drooping.’
ὀδόντι πρῖε τὸ στόμα
:
ὀδὰξ ἐν χείλεσι
φύντες
: τὸν θυμὸν
δακών
.
οὐ μὴ διατρίψεις
: cp. n. on Soph.
Ἄρει κάτοχον γένος
.
φοιτᾶν
was said in this sense of intermittent
diseases: see n. on
ἥκει γὰρ αὕτη διὰ
χρόνου, πλάνοις ἴσως
| ὡς ἐξεπλήσθη
.
Not merely μανιώδη
, as the schol. explains
it.
ἐστί
. Cp.
τἀπὶ σοὶ στένων
κακά
(the ills which lie upon thee).
ἄπειρον
,
‘immense’; a word of doubtful origin, sometimes connected with the root
of πλέως
, as meaning (1) ‘which cannot be
filled’; or (2) ‘what exceeds measure,’ a sense which Lobeck sought
through πλέθρον
. The word occurs in Attic
prose.—If no stop is placed after βάρος ἄπλετον
becomes an acc. of the
‘inner object’ with
τίσι
,
contracted from the Ionic τέοισι
( Her.1. 37).
τὸν δῆμον καταπεπονημένον
(‘exhausted’).
ἄληκτος
is very rare (λλ
, cp.
ἀπολλήξειαν
.
νόσος
: cp. 1084:
so
ἥδε
, and αὕτη
. Blaydes writes γᾶς
and τλάμων
,
but not with πεπονημένος
or ἀλλήκτοις
: the Doricism of tragic anapaests
is not always consistent; see Appendix to
βρύκομαι
.
ὅσον κέρδος
ἦν σε τιγῇ κεύθειν
σίγα, τέκνον, κ.τ.λ.
Cp. Ar. ΜΕ. οἴμοι κακοδαίμων. ΠΕ. οὐκ ἔλεγον ἐγὼ πάλαι
is really trans. in
sense, ‘to hide (thy grief),’ though the object is not expressed: cp. Soph. κρυφῇ δὲ κεῦθε
(τοὔργον
).
The rare intrans. κεύθω
=‘to be hidd n’ ( Soph.
ἐξῄδησθ’
have been given. (1) ‘Did you well
know’ (as soon as Heracles began to speak Ant.,
983),— ἆρα...ὅσον ἦν
κέρδος τὸ σιωπᾶν ἔγνως
ἀπώμοσ’
,
n.). This is possible, but awkward. (2) ‘Did you not well know (
κινεῖ γὰρ ἁνὴρ
<*> κἀνάγει κάρα
.—Wecklein, omitting <*> takes
Κηναίων
: cp. 818
μητρῷον
(n.).
ἀμφὶ βωμίαν
| ἔπτηξε
κρηπῖδ’
, ‘at the altarsteps.’ The word has a picturesque force
here, as recalling the moment when the altars were founded by him (237).
λέγεις δ’
Ἀτρείδαις ὄφελος ἢ )π’ ἐμοὶ τόδε
; Others explain, ‘
ἐλωβήσω
με
: cp.
κρηπίς
(993); cp.
358 (n.). Wunder needlessly placed
μή ποτ’ ὤφελον
λιπεῖν
(n.).
ἀνίατον,
ἀκαταπράϋντον.—
=ἀκμήν
: cp.
τᾶς μανίας δεινὸν
...
| ἀνθηρόν τε μένος
(n.).
ὥστε
: cp.
ληφθῆναι
(n.). Though the malady is his own, he can be said ‘to look upon it,’ in
the sense of experiencing it: cp.
πρόσθεν ἢ
τοιάνδ’ ἰδεῖν
| κηλῖδ’ ἐμαυτῷ συμφορᾶς
ἀφιγμένην
.
ἐπῳδός
,
one who uses ἐπῳδαί
, incantations, in
healing: see on
ἐστίν
. (There is no art. before ἀοιδός
, because the insertion of ἐπῳδαί
failed, the next
resort was to drugs or surgery:
οὐ πρὸς ἰατροῦ
σοφοῦ
| θρηνεῖν ἐπῳδὰς πρὸς τομῶντι
πήματι.
does not mean definitely, ‘one who uses a skilled χειρουργός
, surgeon, χειρο
in the compound serves to τομαί
employed by the surgeon. This is
quite Sophoclean. Cp. Thuc.6. 72
ἰδιώτας, ὡς εἰπεῖν, χειροτέχναις ἀνταγωνισαμένους
,
‘having been pitted like amateurs, as one might say, against masters of
the art’ (where the dat., and not χειροτέχνας
,
is clearly right).
εἰ μὴ ὁ
Ζεὺς βούλοιτο
).
τηλόθεν εἰσορῶν
in
This passage consists of lyrics delivered by actors (ἀπὸ σκηνῆς
). As the Chorus takes no part in
it, it is not technically a κομμός
, which
is a θρῆνος κοινὸς χοροῦ καὶ ἀπὸ σκηνῆς
.
The lyric structure is complex, but not obscure. The passage falls into
two main parts, separated by the five hexameters in 1018—1022 (ὦ παῖ τοῦδ’ ἀνδρὸς...νέμει Ζεύς
). I. The
first part consists of 1004—1017, in which the first three verses
correspond metrically with the last three. II. The second part consists
of 1023—1043. (It is equal in length with the first part, though the
traditional numbering makes it appear longer.) Here, the first four
verses correspond with the last four. Then the central portion of part
I. corresponds with the central portion of part II. Thus: (1) 1st
strophe, 1004—1006,=1st antistr., 1015—1017. (2) 2nd str.,
1007—1009,=2nd antistr., 1027—1030. (3) 3rd str., 1023—1026, =3rd
antistr., 1040—1043. The dactyls in 1010—1014, and 1031—1040, could also
be regarded as forming a fourth strophe and antistrophe.—For the metres
see Metrical Analysis.
α^
), from εὐνάζω
is impossible, since, like εὐνᾶσαι
(εὐνάω
), it could only be transitive. (3) In
1006 the MS.
ἀπό μ’ ὀλεῖς, ἢν
προσθίγῃς
. Hyllus seeks to place him in a more comfortable
position,—as Heracles himself soon requests (1025).—A comparison with
the antistrophic verse Ph., 1027, θρῴσκει δ’ αὖ, θρῴσκει δειλαία
, shows the
loss of a syllable here. Hermann follows Seidler in repeating
ἀνατρέπω
: schol. ὅ τι ἂν ἡσυχάσῃ τοῦ κακοῦ
τουτου
, πάλιν κινήσας ἀνέτρεψας
.
Cp. κἂν ᾖ καθαρὰ
(τὰ ὕδατα
), ἀνατρέπουσιν αὐτὰ οἱ ἵπποι ταῖς ὁπλαῖς
,
‘trouble’ them. For the perf., cp. Andoc. or. 1 § 131 ἀλιτήριον αὑτῷ ἔτρεφεν, ὃς ἀνατέτροφεν ἐκείνου τὸν
πλοῦτον
(‘overthrown’). Aeschin. or. 1 § 190 πόλεις ἀνατετροφότας
: or. 3 § 158 τὴν πόλιν ἄρδην ἀνατετροφότα
. In Soph. τέτροφεν
is from τρέφω
:
but the classical use of that perf. is ordinarily confined to the
intrans. sense ( Hom. τέτροφεν ἅλμη
).
νόσον
with ἀνατέτροφας
,
and to take ὅ τι
as acc. of respect (‘in
so far as...’). Cp. ἢν δ’
οὖν καταμύσῃ κἂν ἄχνην
.
πόθεν γένος
εὔχεται εἶναι
σχεδόθεν δέ οἱ
ἦλθεν Ἀθήνη
: but might better have cited
σχεδόθεν δέ οἱ
ἦεν ὄλεθρος
. The version is tenable in itself, but is not well
suited to the context. Heracles is addressing the men who are actually
around him,—the Greeks (some of them his own mercenaries) who have
brought him from Euboea. Cp. the very similar passage in
ἀλλ’, ὦ
ξένοι, ἕν γέ μοι εὖχος ὀρέξατε....ξίφος, εἴ ποθεν
, | ἢ γένυν, ἢ βελέων τι, προπέμψατε
. He is not
making a merely rhetorical appeal to the absent,—‘πάντων
: he had toiled for all Hellenes.
Ἑλλάνων
, not to ἄνδρες
. If the
acc. be right, γαῖαν καθαίρων
): but the bolder use here
seems possible, and is not excluded by ἐν πόντῳ
,
since the thought is of the gain to seafarers. <*> I hesitate,
then, to receive the tempting
οὐδ’ Ἑλλάδ’ ᾔνες’, οὐδ’
ἀνέξομαί
ποτε
| σιγῶν, κακίστην λαμβάνων ἐς παῖδ’ ἐμόν
, | ἣν χρῆν νεοσσοῖς τοῖσδε πῦρ, λόγχας, ὅπλα
| φέρουσαν ἐλθεῖν, ποντίων καθαρμάτων
| χέρσου τ’ ἀμοιβάς
, ‘as a reward for purging
sea and land.’ Cp. ὅσσους μὲν ἐν χέρσῳ κτανών
, | ὅσσους δὲ πόντῳ θῆρας ἀϊδροσίκας
.
κατά
after πολλὰ
:
cp.
σώσας μὲν
...
| λαβών τε
(n.).
δρῦς, δρυμός, δένδρον, δόρυ
(Curt. τὸ
) δρίος.—
,
impf. of ὀλέκω
(
διωλλύμην
: ὤλλυθ’
.
οὐκ ὄπωπ’
,
after οὐδὲν γὰρ οὔτ’ ἀλγεινὸν
etc.).—The
reading
ἐμοί
: cp. 305 n.
ξίφος
: cp. 1032,
ἀπαράξαι
κρᾶτα
, is
explained as, ‘to sever the head from life,’—
σμικρὸν(
σμικρὸςBadham)
δ’ ὁ καιρὸς ἄρτ’ ἀπαλλάξαι βίου: where Keil reads
ἄρθῤ, Nauck
κρᾶτ’, and Hermann
σάρκ’. But, whatever be read there,
ἀπαλλάξαι βίουis widely different from
ἀπαράξαι βίου. I hold, with Paley, that Wakefield's
βίου, which might easily have arisen from
ἀπήραξεν δὲ χαμᾶζε|
αὐτῇ σὺν πήληκι κάρη.
προπετής
, 976) into
a position of greater ease (1025 πρόσλαβε κουφίσας
).
ἤρθη μέγας
.
The usu. constr. of ἀνήκειν
, as=‘to reach’
a certain standard, <*>s with εἰς
,
as if here we had εἰς μεῖζόν τι
.
μεῖζον
: μεῖζον ἢ κατ’ ἄνθρωπον
(n.).
ῥώμα
, ‘for strength is at thy command,’
The MSS. give ἔμπλεον
(‘full’) to ἐς
πλέον
is due to Meineke, and is confirmed by the following μεῖζον ἢ φέρειν
: Eur. κρείσσον’ ἢ φέρειν κακά
.
The MS. words, αἰετοῦ
οἴματ’ ἔχων
, where Philetas read ὄμματ’
,
as in
Γοργοῦς
ὄμματ’ ἔχων
, Aristarchus read οἴματ’
.
In the Appendix are given the proposed explanations of the vulgate, and various conjectures.
ἄλυπος ἄτης
: δουλείας
... |
...παυσίπονος
. The adj., found only here
and in
λα^θικηδής
. It is proleptic predicate with ἔστιν οἱ
, cp. 650):
but οἴκοι
n.).
ὡς θύραθεν εἰκάσαι
(
καὶ ἐμὲ τῆς ἀποκρίσεως
ὑμῖν... δίκαιον προσλαμβάνειν
, ‘it is right that I, too, should προσλαβοῦ μου
(cp. Ar. τόδε τοίνυν μοι χάρισαι ἀποκρινάμενος
.
αἰαῖ, αἰαῖ
,
| δαίμων δαίμων
.
ἰὼ δαῖμον
.
διῇξε
:
διέρχεται
,
| διέρχεται.—
:
the αι
is long here, though sometimes
short (
ἀπρόσβατος
: cp. 1214
ποτιψαύων
(n.). The personified νόσος
is ‘unapproachable’ in the sense that
no healer can successfully cope with it. Cp.
1093
ἄπλατον...κἀπροσήγορον
.
τειρόμενον
σώεσκον ὑπ’ Εὐρυσθῆος ἀέθλων·
| ἦ τοι ὁ
μὲν κλαίεσκε πρὸς οὐρανόν, αὐτὰρ ἐμὲ Ζεὺς
| τῷ ἐπαλεξήσουσαν ἀπ’ οὐρανόθεν προΐαλλεν
. She
was constantly represented in Greek art as present with Heracles during
his labours, or as honouring and comforting him in seasons of repose.
Sometimes she gives him a flower or a wreath; sometimes a refreshing
draught. And, after the close of his mortal toils, it is Athena Nikè who
escorts him to Olympus. (Cp. n. on
φύσαντ’
, gives an incomparably better verse
than Fröhlich's ν
of φύτωρ
would be short, though metrical convenience might sometimes cause it to
be lengthened in such compounds as ἀμπελοφύτορα
(ἀθάνατοι
δὲ Πτέρωτα, διὰ πτεροφύτορ’ ἀνάγκην
, is prefaced by Plato with
the remark that it is οὐ σφόδρα τι ἔμμετρον
,—
a comment which, as W. H. Thompson observes, may apply to the υ—
no less than to the
δε^
(
φύτορες· γεννήτορες
. For the spelling οἰκτίρας
, cp. 464
n.
ἀνεμέσητον,
ἐφ ῳ οὐδείς σε μέμψεται ὡς πατροκτόνον
.
ὑπό
with
gen., in a local sense, cp.
ἐκμῆναι
. The χολᾶν
was ‘to be
μελάγχολος
.’
ἴτ’, ὦ γλυκεῖαι παῖδες ἀρχαίου Σκότου
(n.).
ὦ τλάμων
(ὅμαιμος, ὁμαίμων
(
αὐθόμαιμος
(αὔθαιμος
, as used in
‐
(ι^
); 709 n.
ἐλαύνειν
can take a
cogn. acc. denoting the πολλοὺς τὸν πατέρ’ ἐλαύνεις
δρόμους
: but when it means ‘to vex’ or ‘harass,’ the troubles
inflicted are expressed by the instrum. dat., as in the examples cited
by Dindorf:
λύπῃ...ἐλήλαται
: Eur. καχοῖς ἐλαύνομαι
:
Eur. ἐλαύνεται
συμφοραῖς
.
κ.τ.λ.
This speech, down to v. 1102, is translated by Cicero in
Cicero's version is essentially that of an orator; the true test for it would be declamation. But even a reader can feel its sonorous vigour, and its Roman gravity; Cicero succeeds as Lord Derby succeeded in much of the
θερμός
was said (1) of a hot or rash temperament (
ὦ θερμὸν ἔργον κἀνόσιον καὶ παράνομον
| τολμῶντε δρᾶν
. Here θερμὰ
is not ‘rash,’ but expresses intense
conflict with deadly peril; as we speak of ‘a hot fight.’
λόγος
could express to
others what the ἔργα
had been to the doer.
In
τοιαῦτά σοι ταῦτ’ ἐστίν, ὡς μὲν ἐν λόγῳ
| ἀλγεινά, τοῖς δ’ ἰδοῦσιν, οἵπερ εἴδομεν
, | μέγιστα πάντων ὧν ὄπωπ’ ἐγὼ κακῶν
: grievous
enough to hear; but far worse to see. For κοὐ λόγῳ δείξω
μόνον
:
κἀπέδειξεν οὐ
λόγῳ μόνον
. Thuc.6. 18
ἀμύνεσθαι οὐ λόγῳ ἀλλ’ ἔργῳ μᾶλλον
.
The MS. reading, κακά
becomes, for
Greek poetical idiom, too weak; we need such a word as δεινά
or ἀλγεινά
.
This objection does not apply to a phrase of ironical form, such as οὐ λόγῳ κακά
. (2) Idiom would require καὶ λέγειν
rather than καὶ
λόγῳ
. Cicero, no doubt, read καὶ λόγῳ
(‘οὔτ’ ἄτης ἄτερ
was the only reading known to Didymus (
καί
here=‘and nevertheless’; cp.
ἀργαλέος χόλος Ἥρης
(
ἀμφίβλ.
=οἷον
τόδ’ ἀμφίβληστρόν ἐστιν, ὃ καθῆψεν
: cp.
184.
ἆρ’ οὐκ Ἐρινὺς
τοῦτ’ ἐχάλκευσεν ξίφος
ὑφαντοῖς ἐν πέπλοις Ἐρινύων
, it marks
that a real robe is meant. (So an eagle is πτηνὸς
κύων
, Aesch. πλεκτόν
rather than ὑφαντόν
(cp. Pollux 7. 139 δικτυοπλόκος
).
ἀρτίκολλος.—
,
πλεύμων
in a collective sense cp. Plat. ὁ τῶν πνευμάτων τῷ σώματι
ταμίας πλεύμων
. As to the word ἀρτηρία
,
see Appendix.
σπαραγμὸς...πλευμόνων ἀνθήψατο
. Though the
grammatical subject is ἀμφίβληστρον
, the
agent is properly the venom itself; ῥοφεῖν
, cp. Ar. ῥοφήσει τρύβλιον
(empty it). Cicero well renders,
ποιεῖν τι δεῖ, ἇς
(=ἔως
) γόνυ χλωρόν
(‘youthful’).—Not ‘discoloured’ (
οὐ...οὔτε
is foreign to Attic
prose; and an Attic poet would presumably have avoided it where οὐ
was followed by only one negative clause: οὐ νεαρὸς οὐδὲ
γήρᾳ
, etc., οὔτε
is improbable. In
Theognis 125 οὐ γὰρ ἂν εἰδείης ἀνδρὸς νόον οὐδὲ
γυναικός
, where the MSS. have οὔτε, οὐδὲ
stands in Aristotle's quotation of the verse (οὔτε
follow οὐ
,
an Attic poet might imitate the frequent Homeric usage: οὐ νιφετὸς οὔτ’
ἂρ χειμὼν πολὺς οὔτε ποτ’ ὄμβρος
. So οὐ
is followed by two clauses with οὔτε
, and in
ὅταν θεοὶ ἐν πεδίῳ
Φλέγρας Γιγάντεσσιν μάχαν
| ἀντιάζωσιν
.
In the Gigantomachia on the pediment of the Megarian Treasury at
Olympia, Heracles fought at the right hand of Zeus (cp.
θηρῶν
, 1096)
and the wild beasts (1092 ff.). Cicero understood it of the former only,
γῆ
in the adjective Ἑλλάδος γῆς
).
The βάρβαρος
has οὐκ ἔστιν οὕτω βάρβαρος οὔτε
παλίγγλωσσος πόλις
, ‘barbarous or strange of speech.’
ἐπ’
ἐσχάτοις τόποις
). It seems unnecessary, then, to regard this
third clause as merely a rhetorical summary of the other two.
θηλεῖα
,
as in the Homeric θῆλυς ἐέρση
(
ἀνθρώπου φύσιν
| βλαστών.—
:
καὶ
ταῦτα πρὸς γυναικός, οὔ τι θουρίοις
| τόξοις
ἑκηβόλοισιν ὥστ’ Ἀμαζόνος
.
γνήσιος
: hence there is no
awkwardness in having two forms from γίγνομαι
. Cp. 1158:
δεῖ σ’ ὅπως πατρὸς
| δειξεις ἐν ἐχθροῖς οἷος ἐξ οἵου )τράφης.—
: she is such in
name only (817).
τοὺς μὲν σέβοντας τἀμὰ πρεσβεύω κράτη.—
is, in strictness, redundant; cp. προτιμᾶν βραχυλογίαν μᾶλλον ἢ μῆκος
.
ὅπως εἰδῶ
:
ὡς εἰδῶ
).
εἰ μᾶλλον ἀλγεῖς, ὁρῶν τοὐμὸν
λωβητον εἶδος, ἢ
(τὸ
) κείνης
(λωβητὸν εἶδος
) ἐν δίκῃ κακούμενον
. For the omission of τὸ
before κείνης
, cp. 929
τὸ
κεῖσε δεῦρό τ’
(n.).—
Cicero represents this passage by a single verse,
ἰδού(1079) and ending with
ἐξώρμηκεν(1089) shrinks, in Cicero's version, to three lines and a half, viz.,
δαίνυται...ἐξώρμηκεν. Yet the Greek text there is clearly sound.
ἴθ’, ἡμέρας
τοι μόχθος οὐχ ὅλης μιᾶς
, | τόλμησον,
κ.τ.λ.—
:
cp.
οἷον καὶ
στυγοῦντ’ ἐποικτίσαι
. Cicero:
ἠΰτε κούρη
| νηπίη.—
might seem strange in
such a comparison; yet cp. 904, where βρυχᾶτο
is said of Deianeira. The fitness of
the word is more evident in 805, as in
ταῦρος ὡς
βρυχώμενος
. For the perf., cp. μέμυκα
(μυκάομαι
), μέμηκα
(μηκάομαι
).
ἀψόφητος ὀξέων κωκυμάτων
(
εἵπετο
,
though
ἑσπόμην
were read, ἀστένακτος
: though ἀεί
is not necessarily incompatible with an
aor. (
πῶς δ’ ἦλθες Ἄργος
οὐκ οἶδ)· ὁ δαίμων μ’ ἐκάλεσεν πρὸς τὴν τύχην
.
So ἀκολουθεῖν τῷ λόγῳ
( Plat. τοῖς πράγμασιν
( Dem. or.
4 § 39),
καί
, the second by δέ
(instead of τε
),
as in
χἡμεῖς ἰδόντες
ἱέμεσθα, σὺν δέ νιν
| θηρώμεθ’ εὐθύς
.
The effect of δέ
is to throw the second
clause into relief by a slight rhetorical antithesis (as if μέν
had followed στῆθι
).
This expressive
γάρ
does not spoil the rhythm, because the
chief stress falls on the verb: cp.
χῶρον δ’,
ἐπείγει γάρ με τοὐκ θεοῦ παρόν
. Below, in 1247, the case of οὖν
is similar.
ἐκκεκαλυμμένον
, since ἔξω
, ‘outside of’: cp.
οὕτω τοι καὶ
ἐγὼν ἐκ πατρίδος
(εἰμί
),
‘I am an exile.’ The sense is different in
Aesch. ἐκ
καλυμμάτων
| ...δεδορκώς
, where ἐκ
=‘forth from.’
ἴδ’
(n.).
αἰαῖ ὦ τάλας
as a dochmiac, read ἐέ
or ἒ ἔ
instead of the second αἰαῖ
, placing it in
a line by itself. Dindo<*>f formerly read αἰαῖ
τάλας
(deleting ὦ
and the second αἰαῖ
), as an iambic dipodia: but his latest
text gives αἰαῖ, ἆ τάλας
(as a dochmiac).
Nauck requires bacchii, and suggests ἰώ μοι,
τάλας, φεῦ
. Wilam. (αἰαῖ, ὦ τάλας
, dochmius: (2) αἰαῖ
, interjection: (3) ὦναξ
...παῖσον
, ‘acatalectic anapaestic trimeter.’ A brief
interjection of this kind could take almost any metrical form; and, in
the absence of a lyric context, the metre here cannot be defined with
certainty. Cp.
με
being understood, as after ἔμπρησον
in
ὅδ’
fitly stands in the first clause, and (2) διῇξε
thus gains force by its abruptness: cp. 1088 f. If a point were placed
after ἀρτίως, ὅδ’
would still be better
than ὁ δ’. —
,
a word used by medical writers, as Wakefield pointed out; ὑφ’ ἑωυτῶν
ὀδύναι διαΐσσουσιν ἄλλοτε ἄλλῄ τοῦ σώματος.—
:
cp. Eur. fr. 683 μῶν κρυμὸς αὐτῆς πλευρὰ γυμνάζει
χολῆς
:
distinguish διάβορον
(pass.) in 676. Cp. Soph. νόσῳ ...διαβόρῳ
(n.).
ὦ γαῖα, δέξαι
θανάσιμόν μ’ ὅπως ἔχω
.—Dindorf is probably right in regarding
these two lines as anapaestic dimeters, each short of a foot (βραχυκατάληκτοι
): cp.
ἰσχιορρωγικοί
).
ἄνθος
(n.):
ἡ δ’ ἐμὴ νόσος
| ἀεὶ τέθηλε
(n.). For this rare perf.,
cp. Thuc.2. 49
ἐξηνθηκός
.
ὦ χεῖρες
: ὦ...κύκλοι
(n.).
ὦ στέρν’
instead of these words),
the rhetorician Apsines (
δέ
cp.
δε
in L (cr. n.) was not
likely to have been interpolated.
καθεστάναι
in this sense,
see on
τοιοῦτοι ὑμεῖς καθέστατε, ἐκεῖνοι δὴ
(ὄντες
) etc. For
ἐκεῖνος
referring to the past, cp.
σὺ δ’ εἰς
ἐκεῖνα, μὴ τὰ νῦν, ἀποσκόπει
: for its juxtaposition with ὑμεῖς
, ὅδ’ ἐκεῖνος ἐγώ
.
κοιρανέων
Τρητοῖο Νεμείης ἠδ’ Ἀπέσαντος
, Treton and Apesas being mountains
which partly enclose the valley. It was in Τρητόν
(‘the caverned’) that the monster had his den. Pindar calls Nemea the χόρτοι λέοντος
(Διὸς ἄλσος
(
πῆμ’ ἀνθρώποις
(
ἀπέλαστον
, unapproachable: cp. Pind. ἀπλάτοις ὀφίων κεφαλαῖς.—
,
lit., ‘not affable,’— boldly applied to the intractable beast with which
men can establish no relations. The word has here much the sense of ἀπρόσοιστον
: cp.
Soph. τὸ
δυσπρόσοιστον κἀπροσήγορον στόμα
. Vergil's description of the
Cyclops has been quoted (
ὃν ἐν βρόχοις ἑλὼν
| βραχίονός φησ’ ἀγχόναισιν ἐξελεῖν
. This was
the first of his labours; and thus he won the lion-skin ( Pind.
τάν τε μυριόκρανον
, | πολύφονον
κύνα Λέρνας
, | ὕδραν ἐξεπύρωσεν
, | βέλεσί τ’ ἀμφέβαλ’ ἰόν
. This ἆθλος
—usually made the second—is closely
connected with the first; it is wrought in Argolis; and it completes his
equipment by giving him the poison for his arrows. In both these
labours, as in others, he is the ἀλεξίκακος
.
κάπρος
(
ὃς
| ἵπποισι Μαγνητίδεσσιν ἐμίγνυτ’ ἐν Παλίου
| σφυροῖς· ἐκ δ’ ἐγένοντο στρατὸς
| θαυμαστός, ἀμφοτέροις
| ὁμοῖοι
τοκεῦσι, τὰ ματρόθεν μὲν κάτω, τὰ δ’ ὕπερθε πατρός.—
,
with whom it is impossible to hold humane intercourse; Eur. ἄμικτον ἄνδρα
: cp.
ἀμιξία
( Thuc.1. 3).
τετρασκελές θ’ ὕβρισμα,
Κενταύρων γένος
.
ἐξ ἐρέβευς ἄξοντα κύνα
στυγεροῦ Ἀΐδαο
: cp.
χρύσεος
usu. suffers synizesis, but there are
several exceptions, such as fr. 313: fr. 439:
Eur.
The golden apples, brought from the garden of the gods, originally meant
the winning of immortality. Hence this ἆθλος
properly comes after the Cerberus, though the latter is sometimes made
the last ( Eur.
μηλέα
) sprang up. This tree was committed to
the care of maidens called Hesperides, daughters of Night ( Hes. Λάδων
).
ἐπί
, cp. 356.
So Hesiod
πείρασιν ἐν γαίης
. Eur. Ἑσπερίδων δ’ ἐπὶ μηλόσπορον ἀκτὰν ἀνύσαιμι τᾶν ἀοιδῶν
,
| ἵν’ ὁ ποντομέδων πορφυρέας λίμνας
| ναύταις οὐκέθ’ ὁδὸν νέμει
. The garden was
sometimes placed among the Hyperboreans as by Apollod.2.
5. 11, and prob. by Aeschylus in the Προμηθεὺς
Λυόμενος
, Strabo 4, p. 183: sometimes
in Libya, or in Spain.
ἆθλοι
proper),—such as the five just enumerated,—and other enterprises, such
as the warfare against Laomedon and the Giants (1058). In the temple of
Athena χαλκίοικος
at Sparta Pausanias saw πολλὰ μὲν τῶν ἄθλων Ἡρακλέους, πολλὰ δὲ καὶ ὦν
ἐθελοντὴς κατώρθωσε
(3. 17. 2). As to the cycle of the ‘twelve
labours,’ and its probable origin, see Introduction, § 2.
ἐπειράθην
. Cp.
ἐμπύρων ἐγευόμην
(n). Eur. καὶ γὰρ πόνων δὴ μυρίων ἐγευσάμην
.
τροπαῖα τῶν
πολεμίων...ἀπέδειξαν
. Cicero well renders,
ἐκνενε<*>
μένος
, since his whole frame has been unhinged and unnerved; so Eur. ὅταν
μ’ ἀνῇ
νό<*>ος
| μανίας, ἄναρθρός εἰμι
κἀσθενῶ μέλη.—
:
cp. Aesch. διαρταμήσει
σώματος μέγα ῥάκος
: Lycophron 1113 καὶ πᾶν
λακίζουσ’ ἐν φοναῖς ψυχρὸν δέμας.—
, τὸ δ’ ἐς
αὔριον ἀεὶ
| τυφλὸν ἕρπει
. Cp. Eur. σάρκες δ’ ἀπ’
ὀστέων ὥστε πεύκινον δάκρυ
| γναθμοῖς
ἀδήλοις φαρμάκων ἀπέρρεον
.
γόνος
from 1106: cp. fr. 84 καταρκεῖ τοῦδε κεκλῆσθαι πατρός.—
: cp. 736:
αὐδῶμαι δὲ παῖς
| Ἀχιλλέως
.
σθένουσα μηδέν
.
Powerless as he is to seek her out; he is still able to execute his
vengeance if she be brought to him.
ὅμως δὲ κἀκ τῶνδ’ οὐκ
ἀπειρηκὼς φίλοις
| ἥκω
: also ὡς ἐκ τῶνδε
( Soph.
κακούργους
, which, indeed, would mar the
point. The
κτείνασα
.
μέλεος Ἑλλάς, ἂ τὸν εὐεργέταν
| ἀποβαλεῖς
: and
σφαλήσει
, since ὦ τλῆμον Ἑλλάς
is
rather an exclamation than an address. λυπηθεὶς ἔσει
),
but is needless. —The poet may have preferred this verb to the more
natural στερήσεται
as more forcibly
expressing a disaster (cp. 297, 719).
Elsewhere the genitive after σφάλλομαι
always denotes, not a person. but a thing (δόξης,
τύχης, χρημάτων
, etc.).
βάσιν
, after βάσις
):
στείχων
followed in the next v. by στείχοντα
(n.).
ὢν
) δύσοργος
agrees with the subject to δός
, rather
than with σεαυτόν
, since δός μοι σεαυτόν
(
πιθοῦ μοι. θυμῷ
is best taken with δάκνει
only, though it might go with δύσοργος
also. For
δάκνει
, cp. 254. —Prof.
Campbell, reading the subjunct. ὡς μὴ τοσοῦτον δάκνῃ κ.τ.λ.
,
‘that you may not be so exceedingly vexed with rage, being grievously
distempered.’ But ὡς
should then precede μή
.
With the conjecture
εἰ μὴ <*>ης
: cp.
ἐν κενοῖς. ἐν οἷς
is used as in 1122: for οἷς
, instead of ὅτοις
, in the indirect question, cp.
χαίρειν ἔν τινι
as=‘to rejoice χαίρειν τινί
or ἐπί τινι
: in
οὖν
, not ἐν
, is right: and in Aesch. χαίρετ’ ἐν αἰσιμίαισι πλούτου, ἐν
=‘amidst.’ τρυφᾶν ἔν τινι
occurs, but is not exactly
similar.
τί ποτε ποικίλας ἔχεις
χαίρειν
and ἀλγεῖς.—
expresses impatience: cp.
ἀναξίου μὲν φωτὸς
ἐξερήσομαι
, | ...τί νῦν κυρεῖ.—
: some edd. give
ἐν
is carried on from the first οἷς
to the
second, as in 423 to πολλοῖσιν
from ποίοις ἐν ἀνθρώποισιν
.
καί
gives an indignant emphasis to the verb,—‘hast thou οἱ τηλικοίδε
καὶ διδαξόμεσθα δὴ
| φρονεῖν
...
τῶν
ἐγώ, οὐ γὰρ ἀναγκαίῃ ἐξέργομαι ἐς ἱστορίης λόγον, οὐ παραμέμνημαι
.
σωτήρ
(
φονεύς
( χιλιοναύτης
(Ἕλλην
(
ἔκτανε
πατροφονῆα
). Cp.
πατέρα φὴς κτεῖναι
(‘πατροφόνου ματρός
is relative to ἡμᾶς
in 191, while the subject of the
principal verb is ὁ Φοῖβος
.
ὥστ’ ἰδεῖν έμέ
:
ἐκείνη
. This suits the context better than to
make ἔχει
impersonal (‘the case stands
thus’).
σιγᾶν
πρέπει
), τοῖς
πεπραγμένοις φοβούμενος τοὺς Ἀθηναίους
.
ὄτι σιγαν πρέπει
)
ἀλλὰ μὲν δή
in 627.)
τοῖς
σήμερον πεπραγμένοις
. The sense of ἐφ’
ἡμέραν
is usu. ‘τοῦ ἐπ’ ἡμέρην
ἔχοντος
: Soph. τῆς ἐφ’ ἡμέραν βορᾶς
. Here the phrase is
perhaps tinged with a sad irony,—‘this day's portion of evil.’ Cp. κατ’ ἆμαρ
=‘to-day,’
though κατ’ ἦμαρ
means, as usual, ‘daily.’
τέθνηκε
...) ἄρτι νεοτόμοισι πλήγμασιν
.
πολλὰ γάρ σε
θεσπίζονθ’ ὁρῶ
| κοὐ ψευδόφημα.—
implies incredulity.
ἄπιστον γὰρ διὰ δυσφήμων ὥσπερ ἐμαντεύσω
.
θάλαμος
when she did the deed (927—931). We need not suppose, then, that ἔκτοπος
means ἄλλος
(which it could not do); nor, again,
that it means ‘foreign to Trachis.’ These two explanations, which miss
the mark on each side, have been fused in L's gloss, ὑπὸ ἄλλου ξένου
.
τέθνηκε
) νῶτα φοινιχθεὶς
similarly excuses θάνῃ
(after θανεῖν
in 106).
δεινόν γ’ εἶπας
:
κατάρχεις
τοῦ λόγου. —ᾗ
: cp. 553 f.
τὸ πρᾶγμα
in
ὅρα τὸ χρῆμα· τὰ λόγἰ ὡς περαίνεται
. The
phrase is best taken as a nom., with τόδε ἐστίν
understood: cp.
ἁπλοῦς ὁ μῦθος, μὴ λέγ’ εὖ
. Eur. Itmight,
however, be an acc. in appos. with the sentence.
χρηστὰ
μωμένη. —
occurs only here. Its formation from στέργ‐ω
is anomalous, since the word ought to be στέργμα
:
but the same may be said of στέργηθρον
(instead of στέρκτρον
): and θέλγητρον
was in use along with θέλκτρον
. [Lidd. and Scott cite θέλγημα
from Suidas βουκ<*>λήσας
: but Bernhardy (ed. 1853,
vol. I. p. 1017) reads θέλγητρον
there,
without noting a variant.] The objection to
στέργημα
from the στέργηθρον
, like φίλτρον
, is ‘an instrument for producing
love’; while στέργημα
, like φίλημα
, ought to denote an effect. But here,
again, we must allow for the freedom of poetical diction. The analogy of κήλημα
, ‘a spell’ (
Eur. κήληθρον
(Bek ker κήλημα
is properly, ‘an effect of charming’; still, such an analogy may have
influenced a poet who found στέργημα
more
convenient than στέργηθρον
. Hyllus
presently refers to this charm as τοιῷδε φίλτρῳ
(1142): which rather suggests that a word in the sing. number was used
here also. Cp. 575
κηλητήριον
: 685
φάρμακον
. (In 584 f. the plurals φίλτροις,
θέλκτροισι
describe the
στέργημα
.
ὅτε ἐδόκει
.
The position of the clause, ὡς προσεῖδε τοὺς ἔνδον
γάμους
, which would properly precede
ἀπήμπλακε
, is made possible by the strong emphasis on στέργημα...δοκοῦσα προσβαλεῖν
: ‘It was a
love-charm that she thought to apply (though she failed), when she saw,’
etc. The leading idea of the sentence is here expressed by the
participial clause (592 n.).
νέων...γάμων
, and 460 (n. on ἔγημε
).
‘The new union (=the new paramour) in the house there,’—a way of
indicating Iolè, whom he abhors (1233), without naming her. Cp. the
euphemistic τῆς...κατ’ οἴκους
in
τοσοῦτος θεός
.
Κύπρι, τί μ’
ἐκμαίνεις ἐπὶ ταύτῃ
ἀνάγκη
: his moments are numbered. Henceforth
he thinks only of the end.
ἤδη γὰρ φράσδῃ πάνθ’ ἅλιον ἄμμι δεδυκεῖν.—
: cp. 375 n.:
ἵν’ ἕσταμεν
| χρείας.—
:
for the pause, and the absence of caesura, cp.
27 n.
ὦ Ζεῦ, μάτην ἄρ’ ὁμόγαμόν σ’ ἐκτησάμην
.
φῆμαι μαντικαί
: τοῦ θεοῦ φήμην φέρων.
with οὐ γὰρ ἂν πύθοιό
μου
. The schol. wrongly took ἐμοῦ
with τελ. φήμην
, as= τὴν
περὶ τῆς τελευτῆς μου φήμην
.
The oracles can be only the two which are told to Hyllus (1159—1171). If
there had been others, they also must have been confided to him, as
representing the absent kinsfolk. Heracles wishes to gather his family
around him at a solemn farewell,—to convince them, by the θέσφατα
, that he is in the hand of Zeus,—and,
with that sanction, to lay his last commands upon them all.
αὐτήν
) can easily be supplied, and the whole
phrase =τυγχάνει ἕδραν ἔχουσα
. — For καὶ
συμβαίνει δὴ τὸν τρόπον τοῦτον ὥστε πάντας ἄρχειν
.— Not, ‘she
has come to terms (with Eurystheus), so that she should dwell,’ etc.
Sophocles glances here at parts of the story which do not come within the
scope of the play. Alcmena, daughter of Electryon king of Mycenae, had
been betrothed to her first cousin, Amphitryon, son of Alcaeus king of
Tiryns. Amphitryon accidentally killed his uncle, Electryon, and then
fled from Tiryns to Thebes with his betrothed. At Thebes Alcmena bore
Heracles to Zeus. Heracles afterwards went to Argolis and served
Eurystheus,—with the hope that his toils would purchase a return to
Tiryns for the exiled Amphitryon and Alcmena (
Eur. λαβοῦσα μεθ’ ἑαυτῆς
: cp.
Ὕλλος δὲ καὶ οἱ ἄλλοι Ἡρακλεῖδαι καὶ οἱ σὺν αὐτοῖς
ἀποθανόντος Εὐρυσθέως κατοικίζονται πάλιν ἐν Θήβαις.—
: εἰ πύθοιο
: since he has
been so long abroad.
ξὺν οἷς χρῄζεις φίλων
. We are
not obliged to suppose that any ὅσοι
, and (2)
Heracles has not yet asked him to do anything.
σύ
(as if it referred to the absence of the
others): rather the sense is, ‘Well, then (since you are ready to help),
hear the task.’ For this use of δ’ οὖν
,
cp.
ὅ τι
δραστέον ἐστιν
: cp.
τοὔργον οὐ μακρὰν
λέγεις.—
, you
have reached a point, a situation: cp.
ἅλις ἵν’
ἐξήκεις δακρύων
: εἰς
τόδ’ ἥξεις. —
without παῖς
: cp.
1205:
εἴπερ δικαίως ἔστ’
ἐμὸς τὰ πατρόθεν
. The stress falls on the participial clause
(592 n.).
ἐμπνεῖν
as=ζῆν
(
πνεῖν
has that sense only in the Homeric πνείει τε καὶ ἕρπει
(
πο
[τέ
], but is presumably genuine: it closes a
verse in 1077,
θνῄσκω
in
πρός
with ὑπό
cannot be defended as=‘to be slain by no one on the part of (πρός
) the living.’ Paley, quoting Eur. ἐκ φασμάτων δὲ τάδε νοσεῖς ποίων ὕπο
φαντασμάτων
as Nauck's
conjecture; but that word stands in most of the more recent MSS., and in
Porson's text.
ἐκείνου
), cp.
δοκοῦντ’ ἐμοί,
δοκοῦντα δ’ ὃς κραίνει στρατοῦ
. Eur. ἦ θίγω δῆθ’ οἵ μ’ ἔφυσαν
:
282.
ὅστις ἂν πέλῃ
, as
ὅστις
γένοιτ’
for ὅστις ἂν γένηται
. But
if Nessus was then dead, it is oblique for ὅστις
πέλει
.
κ.τ.λ.
The
συμβαίνειν
, cp. 173 n. The idea is emphatically
repeated in ξυνηγορεῖς
.
κ.τ.λ.
The
The name Σελλοί
, or
Ἑλλοί
(akin to Ἕλλην, Ἑλλάς
),
denoted a prehistoric tribe, dwelling at and around Dodona: see
Appendix, § 4. The priests of Zeus, furnished by this tribe, are said to
have been called τόμουροι
, from Mount
Tomāros (
Τομαρίας ἔκλυε φηγός), which towers above Dodona on W.S.W. In early times these priests were the direct interpreters of the oracle; hence the
Σελλοίare called
ὑποφῆταιin
Σελλοίonly to define the
ἄλσος.
αὐτοσχέδιοί
τινες
), who held that their austerities were pleasing to Zeus.
Cp.
ἀνιπτόποδες
χαμαιεῦναι
: Eur. fr. 355 ἐν ἀστρώτῳ πέδῳ
| εὕδουσι, πηγαῖς δ’ οὐχ ὑγραίνουσιν πόδας
.
Callimachus
Πελασγοὶ...γηλεχέες
.
δέλτος
(157).
Cp. Her.8. 135, where Greeks accompany the
Carian Mŷs on his visit to the oracle of Apollo at Ptôon, ὡς ἀπογραψομένους τὰ θεσπιεῖν ἔμελλε
: then
Mŷs snatches the δέλτος
from them, and
makes an abstract for himself (συγγραψάμενον
). Ar. χρησμὸς
) ὃν ἐγὼ παρὰ
τἀπόλλωνος ἐξεγραψάμην
. At Dodona, in later times at least, the
inquirer gave his question in writing to the Peleiades, and received a
written answer: many of the leaden plates thus used have been found
(Carapanos, pp. 68—83): Appendix, § 6.
τῆς νῦν φθιμένης
νυκτός
); the future, as unborn (
χρόνος
τεκνοῦται...ἡμέρας
); the present is here called ζῶν
, not merely in the sense of παρών
, but with the thought that this is the
moment for the oracle to become operative.
κῆρες
ἐφεστᾶσιν θανάτοιο.—
,
fut., with pass. sense, as in
λύσιν
τελεῖσθαι
: ‘but ἐγὼ μὲν οὖν...ὤμην λόγου ἀπηλλάχθαι· τὸ
δ’ ἦν ἄρα, ὡς ἔοικε, προοίμιον.—
:
for the simple aor. inf., though the ref. is to the future, cp. Soph. παθεῖν
(n.).
ἐπιμένοντες...πεύσεσθαι
, the fut. inf. stands
as after προσδοκῶντες
: it does not, like ὀξῦναι
here, express the result.) Cp. Soph. γλῶσσά σου τεθηγμένη
. For the aor. inf. of ἐπιμένω
, cp. Hom. τλήτω
... | ...ἐπιμεῖναι ἐς αὔριον
. The delay is viewed as a
whole, not as a process.— Others, less well, make
στόμα
the subject to ὀξῦναι
: ‘Do
not wait for my words to goad thee.’
αὐτὸν εἰκαθόντα
. He is not to wait until this
law has been brought home to his mind by a rebuke. He is to ‘find it
out’ in the light of his own reason. εὑρίσκειν
often expresses the result of reflection.
<*>αῦτ’
ὀνείδιζ’ οἷς ἔμ’ εὑρήσεις μέγαν
(λογιζόμενος ὁ Δαρεῖος εὖρέ οἱ πλέω ἀγαθὰ τῶν
ἁμαρτημάτων πεποιημένα
: φροντίζων δὲ εὕρισκέ τε
(εὑρίσκεται
) ταῦτα
καιριώτατα εἶναι, καὶ ἐποίεε δὴ ταῦτα
.
Cp. Eur. fr. 219 τρεῖς εἰσιν ἀρεταὶ τὰς χρεών σ’
ἀσκεῖν, τέκνον
, | θεούς τε τιμᾶν τούς τε
θρέψαντας γονεῖς
| νόμους τε κοινοὺς
Ἑλλάδος
.
ἀλλὰ
here prefaces assent, as
στάσις
: if the meaning had been, ‘στάσις γλώσσης
of λόγων
, as in Soph. εἰς ἔριν λόγων
. For
this general sense of στάσις
, ὁ...ἐν τῇ
καλλίονι στάσει ὤν
.
Throughout the dialogue (1114—1156), Hyllus has been gentle and
respectful. If, then, στάσιν
means
‘strife,’ ἐπελθών
must mean merely,
‘having advanced μέν
, opposed to πε<*>σομαι
δέ
, ought to express something which tells ἐπελθεῖν
(‘I am afraid of being drawn into such a strife’).
ἔμβαλλε χειρὸς
πίστιν
.
ὡς
=‘in
your intention’: cp.
ὡς πρὸς τί
χρείας;
πλεῖς δ’ ὡς πρὸς οἶκον.
ἐπάγεις μοι
. It is a stronger
equiv. for ἐπισκήπτεις
.—Not, ‘regard’
(Musgrave): this would be πίστεως ἐπιστρέφει
(midd.).
κ.τ.λ.
:
οὐ σῖγ’ ἀνέξει μηδὲ
δειλίαν ἀρεῖ
οὐκ εἶ
σύ τ’ οἴκους σύ τε, Κρέον, κατὰ στέγας
, | καὶ
μὴ τὸ μηδὲν ἄλγος εἰς μέγ’ οἴσετε
οὐ μὴ προσοίσεις χεῖρα, βακχεύσεις δ’ ἰών
, | μηδ’ ἐξομόρξει μωρίαν τὴν σὴν ἐμοί
οὐ μὴ φρενώσεις μ’, ἀλλὰ δέσμιος φυγὼν
| σώσει τόδ’
οὐ μὴ
with fut. ind., cp. 978.
χεῖρα δεξιὰν
: but the choice of the verb may
have been influenced by πίστιν
.
ὀμνύναι
θεούς, Στυγὸς ὕδωρ
(
πέδον
( Eur.
τὸ λεχθὲν ἔργον
,—ὃ ἂν λεχθῇ
: just as in
ἐὰν μόνον τὸ
ταχθὲν εὖ τολμᾷ τελεῖν
, the partic.=ὃ ἂν
ταχθῇ
.—With a full stop at ἐξειρήσεται
,
the sense would be merely, ‘and this promise shall be given.’
ὅρκιον
(schol.), τὸν
ὅρκου ἐγγυητήν
( Ζῆνα δ’ ὅρκιον καλῶ
(n.).
τοῦ ὅρκου
ἐκβάντι τὸν ὅρκον.—
:
the usual sanction of a solemn oath; cp. ὤμοσεν ἐξώλειαν ἑαυτῷ καὶ τοῖς παισὶν
ἐπαρώμενος, λαβὼν τὸ τάλαντόν με σώσειν
τὰ Χαλκώδοντος
Εὐβοίας σταθμά
. The change of Ζεὺς Ὕψιστος
at
Corinth (2. 2. 8), Olympia (5. 15. 5), and Thebes (9.
8. 5); the title occurs, too, in an Attic inscr. (
πάγον
rather
than for the god. Cp. 436
τοῦ κατ’ ἄκρον Οἰταῖον νάπος
| Διὸς καταστράπτοντος
.
The place traditionally known as the ‘Pyre’ was probably somewhere near ‘the proper summit of Oeta’ (Leake,
τῆς Οἵτης ἀμφὶ τὴν Πυράν): cp. Liv.36. 30, and Soph.
ἐμβαλεῖν
(1197), but, since the inf. is so
long delayed, is more conveniently taken with ἐνταυθοῖ
:
cp.
ἐνταῦθα πέμψειν
.
For the sense of ἐξάραντα
, cp. 799
ἆρον ἔξω
.
, since ταῖς σεαυτοῦ χερσί
.
The pyre is to be built with (1) κομισθῆναι δὲ ἐκ τῆς Ὑπερβορέων γῆς τὸν κότινόν φασιν
ὑπὸ τοῦ Ἡρακλέους ἐς Ἕλληνας
. Pindar, in treating that legend,
uses the generic word, ἐλαία
,
Olympiae oleaster, ex quo primus Hercules
coronatus est:
quercus
duae ab Hercule satae.
δοῦρ’ ἐλάτης
κέρσαντες
. In Attic prose, κείρειν
,
‘to shear,’ is said only of cutting off hair, or devastating land. The
prose word here would be κόψαντα.—
,
cutting it from the stump, close to the ground:
ἄγνυτον ὕλην
,
| πρυμνὴν ἐκτάμνοντες
(‘at the root’). In ἐξέτεμνον τὰ πρέμνα
κότινος
was also called ἄγριος ἔλαιος
( Pind. fr. 21), ἀγριέλαιος
, or ἀγριελαία
. The epithet κότινος
lives
longer than the ἐλαία
. Ovid says, Ure mares oleas
πολύν
,
as
πολλὸν
=πολύ
: the only instance of this Ionic form in
tragedy.— νιν
in
289, after ἐκεῖνον
.
πιείρας δρυός
(n.).
θάψω.—
, the tear that
belongs to, accompanies, lamentation; as δάκρυα
and γόοι
are so often associated ( Eur. δάκρυ
χαρᾶς
.)
τὸ γὰρ
ὑψηλόνουν τοῦτο...ἔοικεν ἐντεῦθέν ποθεν εἰσιέν<*>
. We
ought not to supply σε
, as if the sense
were, ‘come into thy thoughts’ ( οὔτε...με...ἔλεος εἰσῄει
).
The ordinary ἐκφορά
was attended by
wailing; but these obsequies, like those of the priests in
χωρὶς θρήνων καὶ ὀδυρμῶν. Cp. Manoah's words in
θεῶν ἀρὰ
| μενεῖ σ’
.
So
λοχῶσιν...Ἐρινύες.—
,
here, ‘ῆ σοῖς ἀραία δώμασιν γενήσομαι
. (But in
ὁμαρτεῖν, ὄφρ’ ἂν
| γᾶν
ὑπέλθῃ· θανὼν δ’ οὐκ ἄγαν ἐλεύθερος
. ( Aesch.
δυσμενῆ τε καὶ
βαρύν
.
οἴμοι, τί εἶπας
τέκνον, τί δ’ ἦλθες
εἶπον
. The reply passes over εἴργασαι
, and refers to
εἶπας
: cp. 423, where πολλοῖσιν ἀστῶν
answers the earlier of two
queries.
δράσεις.—
,
‘become’, as if by adoption (εἰσποίησις
)
into another family. Cp. τόν τε γόνῳ πατέρα...τόν τε ποιητὸν πατέρα
σὺ
δ’ ἔρρ’ ἀπόπτυστός τε κἀπάτωρ ἐμοῦ
.
αὐτὰ ταῦτα προκαλεῖσθαι αὐτόν
.
ἄγος
)
of blood-guiltiness,—meaning, ‘accursed wretch,’ rather than merely
‘slayer.’ Cp. Aesch. ἄφθογγον εἶναι τὸν παλαμναῖον νόμος, κ.τ.λ.
Hence, like μιάστωρ
, it can denote also
the παλαμναῖος
by φονεὺς ἢ μιαρός
. Properly the word
means merely ‘a man of violent hand’: cp.
παλάμαν
,
n.
κακῶν
) ὧν
ἔχω, τῶν ἐμῶν
is awkward; but it is partly excused (1) by the
slight pause which might follow παιώνιον
,
and (2) by the emphasis on ἰατῆρα
. It
might, indeed, be suggested that κακῶν
belongs to τῶν ἐμῶν
only, while ὧν ἔχω
should be taken separately, ‘what I
suffer’: this, however, is less natural. Hermann's emendation,
σὺ δ’ εἰς τὰ μητρὸς μὴ φοβοῦ νυμφεύματα
.
ἃ...τυγχάνω
ἀκηκοώς, φθόνος οὐδεὶς λέγειν
.
οὐ φθονήσεις μοι
ἐπιδεῖξαι
.
γενήσεται
: —cp. Eur. οἱ δὲ πληροῦσιν πυράν
,
| κορμοὺς φέροντες πευκίνους
. Though πλήρωσις
would have been more natural, πλήρωμα
, expressing the result, is equally
correct here.
πληρώσω
), πληρώσαιμ’
) εἰργάσθαι θ’,
ὅσον
| μὴ χερσὶ καίνων
(εἶχες εἰργάσθαι
). Hyllus will help to hew the
wood, but not to build the pyre. The pyre was kindled by Philoctetes,
or, acc. to another version, by Poeas (
ποτί
(fr. 225), and
its compounds (1030 ἀποτίβατος
: Aesch. ποτιπέσω
, etc.). But tragic dialogue presents
no other example, except Aesch. ποτὶ πτόλιν
.
τὸ σὸν μέρος
,
n.).—Most editors take καμεῖ
as 3rd pers.
sing. act.: ‘and my part of the work shall not flag.’ But καμοῦμαι
is the regular fut.: indeed, the
only trace of the act. form is in Hesych., καμῶ·
ἐργάσομαι
.
οἶμαι μὲν ἀρκεῖν
σοί γε καὶ τὰ ς’, ὦ τάλας
, | ἀλγήμαθ’.—
: the midd. is
noteworthy, as we should have expected πρόσνειμον
:
cp., however, Ar. προσνείμασθαι δὲ πρεπόντως
| τοῖσι θεοῖσιν τῶν ὀρνίθων ὂς ἂν ἁρμόττῃ καθ’ ἕκαστον
,—where,
as here, the act. might have been expected. The accentuation
αὐτά
: cp.
νεοπόκῳ μαλλῷ
λαβών
(n.).
ἀπεικάζειν
: cp. 141 n.— τ’
, but because ὥς γ’ ἐμοὶ χρῆσθαι κριτῇ
: ὥς γ’ ἐμοὶ δοκεῖν
.
κελεύω τινά τι
: so πρὸς δεξιᾶς δε τῆσδ’ ἐπισκήπτω τάδε
.
Iolè figured in legend as the wife of Hyllus. Their son, Κλεοδαῖος
(called
Κλεοδάτης
by Theopompus, fr. 30), was mentioned by Hesiod
(schol. Ap. Rh. 1. 824), and was
recorded in the pedigree of the Spartan kings, being the grandfather of
Aristodemus ( Her.6. 52
Her.,
8. 131). Hyllus and Iolè had also a daughter, Εὐαίχμη
, known in Messenian story ( Paus.4. 2. 1).
But, in this play, Iolè is the paramour of Heracles, and indirectly the cause of his death. How, then, could Hyllus wed her? His own words (1233—1237) express what a Greek would feel. It was necessary, then, that the marriage should be imposed upon him by his dying father's inexorable command.
Cp. Apollodorus 2. 7. 7 § 13 ἐντειλάμενος
Ὕλλῳ...τὴν Ἰόλην ἀνδρωθέντα γῆμαι
: as if Hyllus were younger
than Sophocles here imagines him. Ovid,
Herculis
illam | Imperiis thalamoque animoque receperat Hyllus.
Acc. to
Pherecydes, it was for Hyllus, not for himself, that Heracles had first
asked the hand of Iolè (schol. on v. 354).
οὐκ ἄν τις αὔτ’
ἔμαρψεν ἄλλος ἀντ’ ἐμοῦ.—
,
prep. with dat., in the sense of ‘near’ (
λάβοι
, would be unsuitable. Cp. 331 n.
κ.τ.λ.
:
this third clause reiterates the sense of the first, προσθοῦ δάμαρτα
: cp.
433 n.
τοῦτο
κῆδος
, cogn. acc. to κηδεύειν ὅτῳ θέλωσιν
.—
Not, ‘cherish this bride,’ as in Eur. κηδεύουσαν
is said
of Medea ‘tending’ Iason's new wife.
πείθου
:
it is a peremptory summons: cp. 470 n.
πιθόμενον
, as in 1251. These are perhaps the only clear examples
of πιστεύω
as=‘to obey,’ though ἀπιστεῖν
as=ἀπειθεῖν
was frequent.
πρᾶγμ’, ὅτῳ σ’
ἐνύβρισαν
: Eur. fr. 1051 χρήμασιν
λελείμμεθα.—
,
obliterates, as if it had been traced in sand: cp. Soph.
κ.τ.λ.
Cp. 543 ff. θυμοῦσθαι μὲν οὐκ ἐπίσταμαι
| νοσοῦντι κείνῳ
... | τὸ
δ’ αὖ ξυνοικεῖν τῇδ’ ὁμοῦ τίς ἂν γυνὴ
|
δύναιτο...
,
in a state of mind so deplorable as is argued by the bare suggestion of
such a marriage. This is not an ‘aside’; but the speaker's amazement
precludes a direct reply.
ὡς οὐχ ὑπείξων οὐδὲ πιστεύσων λέγεις
κἄμοιγε ποῦ
ταῦτ’ ἐστίν
Then, instead of ταύτην
or τήνδε
,
as antecedent to ἀλλ’ ἡνίκ’ ἂν
δὴ πρὸς γάμων ἥκητ ἀκμάς
, | τίς οὗτος
ἔσται, τίς παραρρίψει, τέκνα
, | τοιαῦτ’
ὀνείδη λαμβάνων
The ethic dat.
τοῦ
:
cp.
αἴτιοι θανεῖν
(n.):
ἐχόντων ὡς ἔχουσι Θηβαίων
: Soph. ἱκόμην ἵν’ ἱκόμην
:
ἕλοιτ’ ἄν
: the
relative clause is equiv. in sense to a protasis, εἰ
μὴ νοσοῖ
: see on
νοσοῖ
(instead of νοσοίη
),
ἄτη
had deranged his mind (
τοῖς φιλτάτοις
(Iocasta):
ἐχθροῖς γαμεῖσθαι
(Aegisthus).
συνναίειν
, as in 545 to ξυνοικεῖν
.
οὐ νεμεῖ
. The verb which ought to have been
principal is attracted into the relative clause. Cp. Her.4.
5
ὡς δὲ Σκύθαι λέγουσι, νεώτατον ἁπάντων
ἐθνέων εἶναι
(instead of ἐστὶ
) τὸ σφέτερον
. Id. 6. 137
ὡς δὲ αὐτοὶ Ἀθηναῖοι λέγουσι, δικαίως ἐξελάσαι
(instead of ἐξήλασαν
). παντάπασιν, ὡς ἔοικεν, ἡ τοιαύτη
σύνθεσις...γίγνεσθαι
(instead of γίγνεται
) λόγος ψευδής
.
τόδε γε μήν,
ὡς οἶμαι, περὶ αὐτοῦ ἀναγκαιότατον εἶναι
(instead of ἐστὶ
) λέγειν
[for εἶναι
can hardly depend on the word ἀνάγκη
higher up]. καθεῖναι
(instead of
καθῆκε
) after ὡς ἔδοξε
. But Aesch. τούτω στάσιν τιν’, ὡς ἐγὼ )δόκουν ὁρᾶν
, | τεύχειν
, is more complex, as the fusion is
between (1) ἐδόκουν
(3τεύχειν
, and (2) ἔτευχον,
ὡς ἐγὼ ἐδόκουν ὁρᾶν
. In Latin, too, this natural laxity occurs:
Paley would get rid of the irregularity by making
μοῖρα
is the share of respect due to a person: cp. Plat. μεγάλην μοῖραν καὶ τιμὴν ἔχει
: and Soph. νεμεῖν
, cp. 57
νέμοι...ὤραν
.
θεῶν
Ἐρινυες
,
δεινόπους ἀρά
: Aesch. Ἀρά τ’, Ἐρινὺς πατρὸς ἡ μεγασθενής
: and the
Eumenides call themselves Ἀραί
( Aesch. Ἀρά
is distinguished
from the power which it calls into action: Soph. πότνἰ Ἀρά
, | σεμναί τε θεῶν παῖδες Ἐρινύες
. A transition
from the latter idea to the former may be seen in Soph.
ξυμμάχους
.
ὡς ἔοικεν
), as in
ὡς εἴξασιν.—
,
wilt ‘show,’ ‘make it clear’ (by acts, or words, or both). After such
words—Hyllus means—some violent outburst of madness may be expected. φράζειν
, ‘to declare,’ does not necessarily
imply speech: Her.4. 113
φωνῆσαι μὲν οὐκ εἶχε, οὐ γὰρ συνίεσαν ἀλλήλων, τῇ δὲ
χειρὶ ἔφραζε
. Aesch. σὺ δ’ ἀντὶ φωνῆς φράζε καρβάνῳ χερί
.
There is a shade of mournful irony in φράσεις
(‘make it plain enough’), which is lost in the conjecture
‐εις
, cp. Soph. ὧν λέγεις δοκεῖς πέρι
.
ἀπὸ
would be used like ἐκ
(Theocr. 15. 106 ἀθανάταν ἀπὸ θνατᾶς
).—The ἀπευνάζειν
does not occur.
εὐσεβές
for him to marry her. Heracles
replies that the
πανδίκως
could not mean παντελῶς
: see on 611.—For
the place of
ἔργον
is not, strictly, the marriage itself,
but the act of Heracles in prescribing it. Hence the words, ‘showing δεικνὺς τὸ σὸν ἔ<*>ον
, not δεικνὺς τὸ ἔργον σὸν
(
ὄν
). The text has been suspected (cr. n.) only because it has
not been fully understood.
κοὐ λόγῳ δείξω
μόνον·
| τάχος γὰρ ἔργου καὶ ποδῶν ἅμ’
ἕψεται.—
,
adverbial: cp.
ἐκ ποδῶν δ’ ἄνω
| ὑπέρχεται σπαραγμὸς εἰς ἄκρον κάρα
, | κέντημα λύσσης, σκορπίου βέλος λέγω
.
ἴδ’
, n.
χωρῶμεν, ἐγκονῶμεν
: ἴθ’ ἐγκόνει, σύγκαμνε
.
The derivation of the verb is uncertain: the only part of it used by
Homer is ἐγκονέουσαι.—
:
this literal sense of the midd. αἴρομαι
is
much rarer than the figurative; see, however,
τοῦτο
: cp.
ταύτην ἔλεξε
παῦλαν
(n.). He does not mean, ‘this is the rest promised by the
oracle’ (1170): but merely,—‘this is the true release for me.’
ἔσχατον τέρμα
(
Eur.
οὐδὲν
κωλύει
. Cp. 344.
τελειῶσαι
:
but
τελεωθέν
.
Both forms were current in Attic prose.
As Hyllus spoke the last two verses, he gave a sign to the bearers (964)
to come forward and resume their places beside the litter. These five
anapaestic lines are spoken by Heracles while that order is being
obeyed. Then the words of Hyllus, αἴρετ’, ὀπαδοί
(1264), mark that the procession is about to move.
νυν
or νυν
would be fitting here, but the
former is better: it refers to the consent of Hyllus. The scholiast read νυν
(ἄγε οὖν
).
Other views are:—(1) ἀνακινῆσαι
is
intrans., ‘be roused.’ But this use is unexampled, and cannot safely be
inferred from the intrans. ὑποκινεῖν
( Her.5. 106, etc.), or
παρακινεῖν
as=παρακόπτειν, παραπαίειν
, νόσον
, and the object is σε
understood. But
ἀνακινῆσαι
clearly refers to rousing the pain, not to troubling
the mind: cp. 974
μὴ
κινήσῃς...ὀδύναν
: 979 κἀκκινήσεις...νόσον
.
κρατερόφρων
, given to Heracles in
χάλκειον γένος
.—Cp.
Hom. τέτλαθι δὴ
κραδίη
: Aristophanes parodies such passages,
πρόβαινε
νῦν, ὦ θυμέ...ἄγε νυν, ὦ τάλαινα καρδία
: as Voltaire said of
like apostrophes in Corneille, ‘nous ne sommes plus dans un temps où
l'on parle à son bras et à son âme.’
I take the words in a way different from any of these. χάλυβος στόμιον
, the ‘curb of steel,’ is, as
all agree, the strong selfrestraint which is to keep the lips λιθοκόλλητον
introduces a new image. The lips, thus firmly closed, are λιθοκόλλητον
to describe the στόμιον
, of στόμα
.
κατὰ τὸν ὕστατον καιρὸν παρήγγελλε μὴ βλασφημεῖν,
ἀλλ’ ὥσπερ ἐν ταῖς ἀναγωγαῖσοἰωνίζεσθαι μετ’ εὐφημίας
(Iamblich.
The unanimous tradition assigned verses 1264—1274 to Hyllus. Verses
1275—1278 were given by some to the Chorus, and by others to Hyllus.
From the indication in L at v. 1275 (χορὸς
γράφεται ὕλλος
), and from the schol. there (χορός· τινὲς ὕλλος
), it may be conjectured
that the attribution of 1275—1278 to the Chorus was the prevalent one.
This was only natural, as the Chorus usually closes the play. A majority
of modern editors, however, give vv. 1264—1278 wholly to Hyllus; and
they seem right.—See Appendix.
ὀπάονες. —
:
the meaning is, ‘Pardon
συγγνώμην
) a word found only here; cp.
θέσθαι
λησμοσύναν.—
, ‘recognising the great harshness of the gods in the
deeds,’ etc.: for the double gen., cp. Andoc. or. 3 § 33 τὴν ... ἀσφάλειαν ἡμῶν τῆς ἐπαναφορᾶς
. For ἀγνωμοσύνη
, prop. ‘want of considerateness,’
cp. Dem. or. 18 § 252
πανταχόθεν
μὲν ἄν τις ἴδοι τὴν ἀγνωμοσύνην αὐτοῦ καὶ τὴν βασκανίαν
(‘unfairness and malevolence’): τῇ τῆς τύχης ἀγνωμοσύνῃ
, its ‘cruelty.’ The
likesounding words end two successive verses, as
παρῄνεσα
and συνῄνεσα
in Soph.
For Nauck's reading of this passage, see Appendix.
καλούμενοι
: it implies invocation and praise: cp. 659.
ταῦτ’ ἐφορῶντες | κρύπτουσιν ἕκηλοι
ἐποπτεύσας
...
| ...καταγελωμένην
.
κ.τ.λ.
: Hyllus means:—‘No one, indeed, commands a view (ἐφορᾷ
) of the
The words τὰ μὲν οὖν μέλλοντ’ οὐδεὶς ἐφορᾷ
δ’ οὖν
marks the return to the foremost
subject of his thoughts. ‘Be the pity or the shame what it may, there
can be no doubt who
These four verses are addressed by Hyllus to the leader of the Chorus,
and give the signal for moving from the orchestra. With ὦ
παρθένοι
in 211. The Chorus
has been silent since 1113; and it
seems dramatically right that its silence should be maintained in this
last scene. The young maidens of Trachis may well leave the son of
Heracles, at this solemn moment, to sum up the lesson of his father's
fate.
If the verses are given to the leader of the Chorus, then παρθέν’
will be taken in a collective sense,
as referring to the other choreutae; cp. 821
ὦ παῖδες
. Prof. Campbell understands a
reference to the maidens of the
Another view is that παρθέν’
means Iolè.
But she is not present: and, even if she could be thus summoned forth,
her presence would be unfitting.
ἐπὶ
is often thus used with the gen., of
position: ἐπ’ οἰκήματος καθημένῳ
μένειν ἐπὶ τῆς αὑτῶν
has been explained in three ways,
each of which appears untenable:—(1) ‘Do not stay behind,—leaving the
house,’ παρθέν’
: ‘O maiden from
the house, do not stay behind.’
μέγας
is often nearly equivalent to δεινός
, as in μέγα τι παθεῖν
καινοπήμων
as=‘new to woe.’ (For the bad
sense of καινός
, cp. 867, 873.)
The second part of the compound is akin in sense to πῆμα
: cp. 756 n.
—The νεοπαγής
.
With ἔπραξεν
: but it seems truer to supply ἐστίν
. ‘There is nothing in all this that